Wittgenstein and Nietzsche: Two Critics of Philosophy Anu ...
Transcript of Wittgenstein and Nietzsche: Two Critics of Philosophy Anu ...
WittgensteinandNietzsche:TwoCriticsofPhilosophyby
AnuKoshal
GraduatePrograminLiterature
DukeUniversity
Date:July23,2010
Approved:
___________________________TorilMoi,Supervisor
__________________________RichardFleming
__________________________
V.Y.Mudimbe
__________________________MichaelHardt
DissertationsubmittedinpartialfulfillmentoftherequirementsforthedegreeofDoctor
ofPhilosophyintheGraduatePrograminLiteratureintheGraduateSchoolofDukeUniversity
2010
ii
ABSTRACT
WittgensteinandNietzsche:TwoCriticsofPhilosophy
by
AnuKoshal
GraduatePrograminLiterature
DukeUniversity
Date:July23,2010
Approved:
___________________________TorilMoi,Supervisor
__________________________RichardFleming
__________________________
V.Y.Mudimbe
__________________________MichaelHardt
AnabstractsubmittedinpartialfulfillmentoftherequirementsforthedegreeofDoctor
ofPhilosophyintheGraduatePrograminLiteratureintheGraduateSchoolofDukeUniversity
2010
iv
ABSTRACT
FewphilosophershavebeenmorecriticaloftheWesternphilosophical
traditionthanFriedrichNietzscheandLudwigWittgenstein.Nietzscheand
Wittgensteindidnotjustrejecttheconclusionsoftheirphilosophicalpredecessors;
theyrejectedtheirmostbasicassumptions.Theyrejectedtheveryideaof
philosophyastheattempttorationallydevelopobjectivetheoriesoftheworld.And
yetWittgensteinandNietzschehavenowbeenabsorbedintothedisciplinethey
wantedtoabolish.Thisdissertationattemptstorecapturetheforceandextentof
theirrespectivecriticismsofphilosophy,andevaluatetheirconceptionsofwhat
philosophyshouldbe.
IbeginbyexaminingWittgenstein’sclaimthatphilosophicalproblemsrest
onamisunderstandingoflanguage.Ishowthatthisclaimdoesnotentailaquietist
refusaltoengageinphilosophicalproblems,asmanyhaveargued.Rather,itoffers
newinsightsintotheseproblems,insightswhichIdemonstratebyconsidering
Wittgenstein’sanalysisofG.E.Moore’sattempttorefuteexternalworldskepticism.
InthecaseofNietzsche,Iarguethathiscriticismofphilosophyextendsbeyondthe
metaphysicsofPlato,Descartes,andKanttoincludeeventhoseanti‐metaphysical
philosophicalmovementswithwhichheisnowassociated:post‐structuralismand
naturalism.Inthisway,hiscriticismofphilosophyismoreextensivethanhasbeen
recognized.Iconcludebydescribinghisalternativeconceptionofphilosophyasthe
creationofnewconcepts,andcompareitwithWittgenstein’sconceptionof
philosophyasremindingusofhowweordinarilyusewords.
vii
TABLEOFCONTENTS
Abstract iv
Acknowledgments viii
Introduction 1
PART1:WITTGENSTEIN
Chapter1:Wittgenstein’sCritiqueoftheAugustinianPicture 23
1.1. HowtheAugustinianPictureArises
1.2. HowtheAugustinianPictureLeadstoParadox
1.3. Platonism
1.4. Mentalism
1.5. Conventionalism
1.6. TheParadoxDissolved
1.7. Conclusion
Chapter2:Wittgenstein’sPositiveConceptionofPhilosophy 86
2.1.Wittgenstein’sResponsetoMoore
2.2.WhereandWhyJustificationsCometoanEnd
2.3. TheSignificanceofEverydayWordsandConcepts
2.4. Conclusion
PART2:NIETZSCHE
Chapter3:Nietzsche’sCritiqueofPhilosophy 130
viii
3.1. NietzscheandMetaphysics
3.2. NietzscheandPost‐structuralism
3.3. NietzscheandNaturalism
3.4. Conclusion
Chapter4:Nietzsche’sPhilosophyoftheFuture 185
Conclusion 210
Bibliography 220
Biography 227
ix
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Iwouldfirstliketothankthemembersofmycommittee.Mysupervisor,
TorilMoi,hasoverseenthisprojectsinceitsinception,inherseminar,inmyfirst
yearingraduateschool.Shehasbeeneverythingonecanaskforinanadvisor:
critical,supportive,honest,andopen.Ifeelfortunatetohavebeenherstudent,and
evenmorefortunatetocallherafriend.V.Y.Mudimbehasbeenaconstantally,both
personallyandprofessionally,sincemyfirstyearatDuke.Hetaughtmeeverything
fromDescartestoDerrida,andwhenmyintereststurnedtoWittgenstein,hesent
metoCambridgetolearnitthere.RichardFleminghassavedmefrommany
interpretiveerrors,withoutanypersonalorprofessionalobligationtodoso.His
insightsintoWittgensteinandCavellhaveprovidedmanypromptsandchallenges
fortheideasdiscussedhere.AndMichaelHardt’sutterreasonablenessand
sincerityintheoftenunreasonableworldofacademiahasbeenbothrefreshingand
inspiring.
ManyothersatDukehavesupportedthisprojectinvariousways.Fredric
JamesonfirstinvitedmetotheLiteratureProgramandencouragedmeasmy
interestsevolved.TiwondaJohnson‐Blounthelpedwithinnumerablelogistical
issues,freeingmetowrite.AtCambridge,themembersoftheFacultyofPhilosophy,
inparticularJaneHealandRaymondGeuss,hostedmeasavisitingstudentin2007.
TheirrespectivelecturesonWittgensteinandNietzsche,aswellasfruitful
discussionsinindividualmeetings,havegreatlyinfluencedtheideashere.
x
ThisprojectisalsoborneoutofthepersonalandintellectualcommunityI
havesharedwithfriendsandfamilyforyears.
Iwouldnothaveenrolledingraduateschoolwereitnotforthe
encouragementandexampleofAimeeShen.Iamgratefulforhercontinued
support,eventhroughdifficulttimes.
RyanHoskins,JaiShah,JamesRowe,MarkCormier,JasonCurran,andNick
Leonghavebeenmypersonalandintellectualanchorsforfifteenyearsnow:never
lettingme,ormythoughts,drifttoofarastray.Thoughtheyknowlittleofthe
detailsofthisproject,theirmarkiseverywhereonthesepages.
ArjunandAmitKoshalalwaysprovidedawelcomedistraction,puttingmeup
andtakingmeoutwhenItravelledtoNewYorkandBoston.Theirsisthekindof
supportthatonlysiblingscanprovide:unspoken,butconstantandrefreshing.
ErinPosthasmadeeveryaspectofmylife,includingthisdissertation,a
sourceofjoy.Shealsoreadeverychapteranddiscussedeverypoint,andthis
dissertationismuchbetterasaresult.Iamluckytohavetherestofmylifetoshow
hermygratitude.
Andfinallymyparents,ArvindandArtiKoshal,havesupportedmeatevery
stageofthisproject,eventhoughtheyneverunderstoodit.Alltheyknewwasthat
itwassomethingIwantedtodo,andthatwasenoughforthem.
Idedicatethisdissertationtothem.
1
INTRODUCTION
FriedrichNietzscheandLudwigWittgensteinoccupyadistinctplaceinthe
historyofphilosophy.Theirwritingsareendlesslydebatedbyprofessional
philosophers,andtheyfeatureindebatesaboutthenatureoftruth,objectivity,
knowledge,language,ethics,andtheself.Inthisrespecttheyareamongthemost
influentialphilosopherstohaveeverlived.AndyetWittgensteinandNietzsche
werebothvirulentlycriticalofthephilosophicaltraditiontowhichtheynowbelong.
Nietzschebelievedthatphilosophy,“howeversolemn,conclusive,ordefiniteits
manner,mayhavebeennothingbuttheinfantilehigh‐mindednessofabeginner.”1
AndWittgensteinwritesthat“[w]henwedophilosophywearelikesavages,
primitivepeople,whoheartheexpressionsofcivilizedmen,putafalse
interpretationonthem,andthendrawthequeerestconclusionsfromit.2Theseare
nottheusualattemptstobuildonorcorrectthemistakesoftheirpredecessors.
WittgensteinandNietzschebelievethattraditionalphilosophy,sinceitsinception,
hasbeenbesetbyfundamentalerrorsandfaultyassumptions,andthatanewkind
ofphilosophyisneededinitsplace.
Myaiminthisdissertationissimple:toexaminewhyWittgensteinand
Nietzschearecriticaloftraditionalphilosophy,andwhattheyadvocateinitsplace.
Thisprojectismotivatedbymybeliefthat,despitethemassiveamountofsecondary
literatureoneach,thedepthandextentoftheircriticismsofphilosophyhavenot
1BeyondGoodandEvil.Trans.MarionFaber.OxfordUP,1998,§5.(HereafterBGE)2PhilosophicalInvestigations.Thirdedition.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandRushRhees.Oxford:Blackwell,2001,§194.(HereafterPI)
2
beenfullyappreciated.Wittgenstein’sremarksaboutrule‐followingandprivate
language,forinstance,haveprovenexceptionallyfertileforcontemporary
philosophers,butfewtakeseriouslyhismoregeneralcriticismsphilosophy.And
thegrowinginterestinNietzsche’sdoctrineofperspectivism,hisperfectionist
ethics,andhispsychologicalanalysesofhumanmotivationcorrespondswithan
increasingneglectofhiscriticismsofphilosophy.Idonotwishtocriticizethese
interpretivepractices.Thesecondaryliteratureonbothphilosophershasdeepened
ourunderstandingofthemandprovidednewinsightsintophilosophicalproblems.
ButIhopethatbyconsideringWittgensteinandNietzsche’sdiscussionsofspecific
philosophicalissuesinlightoftheirmoregeneralcriticismsofphilosophy,wecan
illuminateadifferent,andnolessphilosophicallysignificantaspectoftheirwritings:
thequestionofwhatphilosophyisandshouldbe.
ItwouldbeusefultobeginwithanaccountofwhatWittgensteinand
Nietzschemeanby“philosophy,”butthisisdifficultfortworeasons.First,bothuse
“philosophy”torefertowhattheycriticizeandwhattheyadvocate.Thiscanbe
confusing.ForthisreasonIoftenusethephrase“traditionalphilosophy”toreferto
whateachcriticizes,whetheritbePlatonism,foundationalism,orconceptual
analysis.TheexceptionsarewhenIdiscusshoweachwouldrespondtonon‐
traditionalphilosophieslikepost‐structuralismandnaturalism.InthiscaseI
specifythekindofphilosophyunderdiscussion.
Theseconddifficultyislesseasilyresolved.Therearemanydifferentkindsof
philosophy,andwhatcountsas“traditionalphilosophy”changesovertime.For
3
Platophilosophyisthesearchforthenecessaryandsufficientconditionsunderlying
awordorconcept.ForDescartes,Locke,Hume,andKantitisthesearchforthe
foundationsunderlyingourknowledgeoftheworld.ForRussell,Frege,andthe
earlyWittgensteinitisthesearchforthelogicalbasislanguage,thought,andreality.
Forcontemporarynaturalistsitisthesearchfortheempirical,causaldeterminants
ofagivenphenomenon(consciousness,language,ethicalbehaviour,etcetera).For
post‐structuralistsitisthesearchfortheheterogeneityunderlyingthesupposed
unityoressenceofthings.Someofthesemovementsaremutuallyexclusive,butall
arerightfullycalled“philosophy,”andmostcanbecalled“traditional.”Howdowe
findadefinitionthatfitsthemall?
Iwillnotattemptsuchadefinitionhere.Tryingtofindonemerelytakesus
awayfromourproject,whichistounderstandwhatWittgensteinandNietzscheare
against,whattheyadvocate,andwhy.Theimportantpoint,whichIdemonstratein
theensuingchapters,isthatwhatWittgensteinandNietzschecriticizeas
“philosophy”encompassesallofthesemovements,eventhosemovements(like
naturalismandpost‐structuralism)whichcameafterthem,andeventhosewhich
claimthemasprecursors.
Surprisingly,giventheamountofsecondaryliteratureonWittgensteinand
Nietzsche,thisdissertationisthefirstbooklengthstudyofthesetwophilosophers.
Thereare,however,eightarticlesandbookchapterslinkingthem.Ofthesefour
dealwiththecultural,historical,andexistentialaspectsoftheirthought(theirviews
4
onRomanticism,Viennesemodernism,andnihilism,forinstance).3Theseissuesare
notmyconcernhere.Theotherfourarticlesaremoredirectlyrelevanttothis
project.ThreeofthesecompareaspecificaspectofWittgensteinandNietzsche’s
respectivephilosophies(theirviewsonmeaningandmetaphysicsforinstance),but
theydonotaddresstheirmoregeneralcriticismsofphilosophy.4Meredith
Williams’sarticleistheloneexception.5WilliamsexaminesWittgensteinand
Nietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophy,contrastingWittgenstein’s
supposedphilosophicalconservatismwithNietzsche’ssupposedphilosophical
3ErichHellerwritesthatWittgensteinresemblesNietzsche“inonephilosophicallymostimportantrespect.LikeNietzscheheknewthatphilosophicalopinionwasnotmerelyamatteroflogicallydemonstrablerightorwrong…itwasaboveallamatterofauthenticity.“WittgensteinandNietzsche,”TheImportanceofNietzsche.UniversityofChicagoPress,1988,pp.141‐157.GordonBearnfindsthatbothphilosophersaimto“wakeustothewonderofexistence.”WakingtoWonder:Wittgenstein'sExistentialInvestigations,NewYork:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,1997.NicholasBurbulesshowsthatNietzschewasamajorinfluenceonViennesemodernism,whichinturninfluencedWittgenstein.HealsoarguesthatWittgensteinandNietzschesimilarlyconceiveofthemselvesas“physiciansofculture.”“NietzscheandWittgenstein:PhilosophersoftheFuture,”Wittgenstein:Philosophy,Postmodernism,Pedagogy.Ed.MichaelPetersandJamesMarshall.Westport,CT:Bergin&Garvey,1999,pp.33‐51.ChristopherJanawayillustratesSchopenhauer’sinfluenceonbothphilosophersin“RemarksonWittgensteinandNietzsche,”SelfandWorldinSchopenhauer'sPhilosophy.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1989,pp.317‐357.4AydanTuranli,"NietzscheandtheLaterWittgenstein:AnOffensetotheQuestforAnotherWorld."JournalofNietzscheStudies.26.1(2003):55‐63.M.J.Bowles,"ThePracticeofMeaninginNietzscheandWittgenstein,JournalofNietzscheStudies.26.1(2003):12‐24.MariaAlvarezandAaronRidley,"NietzscheonLanguage:BeforeandAfterWittgenstein."PhilosophicalTopics.33.2(2005):1‐18.5MeredithWilliams’s“TranscendenceandReturn:TheOvercomingofPhilosophyinNietzscheandWittgenstein,”InternationalPhilosophicalQuarterly,38.4(1988):403‐419.BernardWilliamscomparestheanti‐theoreticalstancesofWittgensteinandNietzschein“Nietzsche’sMinimalistMoralPsychology,”SensesofthePast.CambridgeUP,1995,pp.299‐310,butthecomparisonisnotsustained.
5
radicalism.ThisdissertationsharesWilliams’sfocus,buthasadifferentapproach
andreachesdifferentconclusions.
Myapproachisnotprimarilycomparative.IexamineWittgensteinand
Nietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophyindependentlyofeachother,and
onlycomparethemintheconclusion.Therearetworeasonsforthis.First,a
primaryaimofthisdissertationistoclarifyourunderstandingof,andcontributeto
theexistingliteratureon,eachphilosopher.Myreadingofeachismeanttostand
alone.Second,thoughWittgensteinandNietzschearesimilarinsomerespects–
bothrailagainstphilosophy’stendencytowardsmetaphysics,itstendencyto
assumethatthereisonetruerealityunderlyinglanguage,anditstendencyto
generalizeaboutparticularcases–thesesimilaritiesarerelativelysuperficial.They
areinterestingprimarilytotheextentthattheyilluminatemoresubtledifferences.
Focusingtooquicklyorheavilyontheirsimilaritiesdistractsfromthesubtletyand
complexityofbothwriters.
Accordingly,thisdissertationproceedsintwoparts.PartOneconsistsoftwo
chaptersonWittgenstein(oneonhiscriticismofphilosophy,oneonhispositive
conceptionofphilosophy),andPartTwoconsistsoftwochaptersonNietzsche
(arrangedinthesameway).Organizingthedissertationbyauthorratherthan
theme(i.e.firstthetwocriticisms,thenthetwoproposals)givesmethespaceto
examineeachauthorindepthandconsiderargumentsandcounter‐argumentsto
theissuestheyraise.Intheconclusionthefocusismoredirectlycomparative.
HererIconsiderhoweachphilosopherwouldrespondtotheother’sconceptionof
6
philosophy.Readersawaitingadeterminationofwhichconceptionissuperior,
however,willbedisappointed.WhileIdisagreewithWilliamsthatthesetwo
conceptionsaremutuallyexclusive,Iconcludethattheyaresodifferentastobe
incommensurable.Eachonerestsonentirelydifferentassumptionsaboutwhat
philosopherscanandshouldaspiretowards.Still,thecomparisonisusefulin
sheddingfurtherlightonwhatisdistinctiveabouteach.
Intheend,thisprojectaimsnotjusttoanalyzeandcompareWittgenstein
andNietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophy.Itaimstoinquireastowhat
philosophyisandshouldbe,andwhether(andhow)ourcurrentmodesof
philosophizingmeetthiscriteria.ThislargeraimisnotoneIaddressdirectly,nor
doIansweritdefinitively.ButitformsthebackgroundofthespecificaimsthatI
pursue.FewhaveexploredthislargerissuemoredeeplythanWittgensteinand
Nietzsche,andIhopethatbyunderstandingtheirviewswecanbetterunderstandit.
ForthisreasonIhopethatthisdissertationwillbeofinterestnotjusttoscholarsof
Wittgensteinand/orNietzsche,buttoanyoneinterestedinphilosophy,inthe
attempttocriticallyreflectonhowwethinkaboutourselvesandtheworld.
Tosummarize,thisdissertationhasthreespecificaims:
• ToexplainWittgenstein’scriticismoftraditionalphilosophy,andtheconception
ofphilosophyheadvocatesinitsplace.
• ToexplainNietzsche’scriticismoftraditionalphilosophy,andtheconceptionof
philosophyheadvocatesinitsplace.
• Tocomparethesetwocriticismsandproposedconceptions.
7
Andthesespecificaimsaredirectedtowardsonelargeraim:
• Toinquireastowhatphilosophyisandshouldbe.
IntherestofthisintroductionIexplainhowIpursuetheseaims,whyIpursuethem
asIdo,andtheresultsoftheseinvestigations.
0.1. Wittgenstein
MyreadingofWittgensteinisrestrictedtohislaterwritings,especiallyhis
PhilosophicalInvestigations.AlthoughWittgensteinwascriticalofphilosophyinhis
earlywritings,onlyinthelaterwritingsdoesthiscriticismbecomecomprehensive;
onlythendoesitincludeallthevariouskindsofphilosophypreviouslymentioned,
includinghisearlierwritings.Sincehislatercriticismofphilosophyincludeshis
earlierone,itmakessensetostartthere.6
6IntheTractatusWittgensteinarguesthattraditionalphilosophy,includingmetaphysics,ethics,andaesthetics,isafutileattempttothinkbeyondthelimitsoflanguage.“Thustheaimofthebook,”Wittgensteinwrites,“istodrawalimittothought,orrather–nottothoughtbuttotheexpressionofthoughts….Itwillthereforeonlybeinlanguagethatthelimitcanbedrawn.”TractatusLogicoPhilosophicus.Trans.D.F.PearsandB.F.McGuiness.London:RoutledgeClassics,2001,pp.3‐4.Proponentsofthe“resolute”interpretationarguethatthedifferencebetweenWittgenstein’searlyandlaterwritingsisnotasgreatasitappears.SeethearticlesinTheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000.IagreethattherearegeneralsimilaritiesbetweentheearlyandlaterWittgenstein,butthereremainimportantdifferences.WedowelltorecallWittgenstein’sclaimintheprefacetotheInvestigations:“IhavebeenforcedtorecognizegravemistakesinwhatIwroteinthatfirstbook.”(x)
8
MyreadingofWittgensteintakesseriouslyhisgeneralcriticismof
philosophy.Thismarksasignificantdeparturefrommuchofthesecondary
literature.Thisliteraturetendstofocusonthespecificphilosophicalproblemsthat
Wittgensteininvestigatesratherthanthecriticismitself.Judgingfromthis
literatureonewouldthinkthatWittgenstein’saimindoingphilosophywasto
presentuswiththeproblemsofrule‐followingandprivatelanguageasthoughthey
requiresomesolution,justasDescartespresenteduswiththeproblemofhowwe
knowtheexistenceofGodorKantpresenteduswiththeproblemofhowweform
empiricalknowledge.Wittgenstein’sclaimthatphilosophicalproblemsreston“a
misunderstandingofthelogicoflanguage”havebeenbrushedaside(PI§92).7Thus
SirMichaelDummett,oneofWittgenstein’smostfamouscommentators,writes:
Weallstand,orshouldstand,intheshadowofWittgenstein,inthesameway
thatmuchearliergenerationsoncestoodintheshadowofKant….Some
thingsinhisphilosophy,however,Icannotseeanyreasonforaccepting:one
isthebeliefthatphilosophy,assuch,mustnevercriticizebutonlydescribe.
Thisbeliefwasfundamentalinthesensethatitdeterminedthewhole
mannerinwhich,inhislaterwritings,hediscussedphilosophicalproblems;
notsharingit,itcouldnotrespecttheworkasIdoifIregardedhis
argumentsandinsightsasdependingonthetruthofthatbelief.8
7SeealsoPI§108,§111,§115,§116.8TheLogicalBasisofMetaphysics.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1991,xi.
9
DummetthasnoproblemextractingWittgenstein’sdiscussionsofparticularissues
(meaning,understanding,rule‐following)fromthelargercriticismofwhichtheyare
apart.InthesamebookhegoesontodevelopaWittgensteiniantheoryofmeaning
whichheusestosolvemetaphysicalproblems.Thatis,hedevelopsa
WittgensteiniansolutiontotheveryproblemsthatWittgensteinclaimsdonot
requiresolutions.
AsimilarapproachisfoundinSaulKripke’sinfluentialWittgensteinonRules
andPrivateLanguage.UnlikeDummett,however,Kripkebelievesthatheis
consistentwithWittgenstein’sintention.9Aftersummarizingtheproblemofrule‐
followinginthefirsthalfofthebook,Kripkebeginsthesecondhalfbyassumingthat
Wittgenstein“doesnotwishtoleaveuswiththisproblem[ofrule‐following],butto
solveit”(60).Hethenproceedstodevelopasolutiontotheproblemwhichhesays
Wittgensteinwouldendorse.Kripke’sreadinghassinceinspiredreamsoffurther
argumentsandcounter‐arguments,alldesignedtosolveWittgenstein’sproblemof
rule‐following.10ThefactthatWittgensteinbelievesthatthisproblemrestsona
misunderstandingandrequiresnosolutionhasbeenlargelyignored(Cf.PI§201).
9WittgensteinonRulesandPrivateLanguage.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1982.Idiscussthisworkinchapteronesectionfive.10CrispinWrightisthemostprominentcontributortohisdiscussion.HedevelopsanalternativeresponsetoKripke,andarguesthatWittgensteinwouldhaveendorsedhisresponse.“Wittgenstein’sRule‐FollowingConsiderationsandtheCentralProjectofTheoreticalLinguistics,”ReflectionsonChomsky.Ed.A.George.Oxford:BasilBlackwell,1989,pp.233‐264.ForacriticismofWright’sresponsethatfitswiththeinterpretationofWittgensteinIofferhere,seeDavidFinkelstein,
10
Whatexactlyisthismisunderstanding?Andwhyhasitbeenlargelyignored?
Iexplorethesetwoquestionsinpartoneofthisdissertation.AsIhavesuggested,
Wittgensteinbelievesthatphilosophersmisunderstandhowhumanbeingsactually
uselanguage,andthatthismisunderstandingproducesthephilosophicalproblems
(rule‐following,privatelanguage,skepticism)whichtheytrytosolve.Wittgenstein
believesthattheseproblemscanbedissolved(ratherthansolved)byclarifyingthe
initialmisunderstandingfromwhichtheyarise.ThatWittgensteinheldthisview
canbeestablishedbypointingtothetext.Moredifficultistoexplainwhyheheldit,
andwhetheritisjustified.Thisisthegoaloftheopeningtwochapters.
Thefirstchapterexplorestheoriginsofthismisunderstandinginwhathas
cometobecalledtheAugustinianpictureoflanguage.Istartbyshowinghowthis
picturearisesfromthetendencytomakeourordinaryobservationsbearmore
explanatoryweightthantheycan.Thistendency,commontophilosophers,isa
maintargetoftheInvestigations.Ithenshowhow,onceformed,thispictureleads
totheproblemofhowwordsconnectwiththeirmeanings,andinvitesphilosophical
solutionstothisproblem(Platonism,mentalism,conventionalism),noneofwhich
solvetheprobleminquestion.Iconcludebyshowinghowtheproblemdisappears
whenweundotheinitialover‐readingthatledtothem.
AmajorthemeoftheInvestigations,then,isthataproperunderstandingof
languageisneededtoproperlydealwithphilosophicalproblems.Itseemslikeit
“WittgensteinonRulesandPlatonism.”TheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000,pp.53‐73.
11
shouldbefairlystraightforwardtoexplainhowhumanbeingsuselanguageinthe
courseoftheirdailylives,butthethrustofthefirstchapteristoshowjusthow
difficultitis,especiallyforphilosopherswhoarepronetolookforageneraltheory
oflanguage.Wittgensteinshowsthatourlanguageissimplytoovariegatedand
unpredictabletobemeaningfullycapturedbytheusualtheoreticalapproaches.
Thevarietyandunpredictabilityofordinarylanguageisamajorthemeof
StanleyCavell’sinterpretationofWittgenstein,andmyreadingofWittgensteininis
largelyindebtedtoCavell’swork.IfeelthatCavellcapturesthesubtletyand
originalityofWittgenstein’svisionoflanguagebetterthanmost,andIturntoCavell
atkeymomentstoexplainthisvision.Cavell’skeycontributionstothe
understandingofWittgensteinaretwo‐fold.First,heshowsthatWittgensteindoes
notbelievethatlanguageisgovernedbyasetoflogical,transcendentalruleswhich
existoutsideoflanguage,buthe(Wittgenstein)neverthelessbelievesthatlanguage
followsitsownkindofinternallogicorrules.Thislogic,theserules,followacertain
kindofnecessity,onewhichcannotbeviolatedexceptatthecostof
misunderstandingandincoherence,andCavellfollowsWittgensteinintryingto
describethisnecessity.Second,CavellshowsthatWittgensteindoesnotaimto
refuteskepticism,assomeearlycommentators(Malcolm,forinstance)hadargued.
Rather,Wittgensteinshowsthatskepticismcannotberefutedbytraditional
philosophy,andthatourinabilitytorefuteskepticismrevealsthelimitsofour
languageandourknowledge.OnCavell’sreading,Wittgensteindoesnotrefute
skepticism,heexploresitsoriginsandenduringappeal.
12
MyinterpretationofWittgenstein’sresponsetoskepticisminchaptertwo
followsfromthisCavellianinsight.However,whileIrelyonCavellformany
insights,myreadingofWittgensteinisnotproperly“Cavellian.”Itdoesnotpursue
manyorevenmostofthethemeshediscusses,anditdepartsfromhis
interpretationofWittgensteinatvariousplaces.11Cavell,forinstance,isconcerned
withthequestionofwhyhumanbeingsareattractedtoprivacyandskepticism,
evenwhentheyarenotdoingphilosophy.12Thisisafascinatingexistential
question,whichCavellexploresbrilliantly,butnotonewithwhichWittgensteinis
primarilyconcerned.MyinterestisinWittgenstein’sresponsestotraditional
philosophicalquestionsaboutthenatureofknowledge,truth,language,meaning,
andtheself.AlthoughWittgensteinrejectedtheusualapproachtothesequestions,I
believethathismajorconcerninwritingphilosophywastograpplewiththese
questionsanddevelopnewapproachestothem.Forthisreason,myuseofCavellis
largelyrestrictedtohis(Cavell’s)accountsoflanguageacquisitionandphilosophical
skepticism.13
11ThereareusefulstudiesofCavellbyRichardFlemingandMichaelPayne,TheSensesofStanleyCavell.LewisburgPA:BucknellUP,1989,andStephenMulhall,StanleyCavell:Philosophy’sRecountingoftheOrdinary.OxfordUP,1999.12Cavellalsopursuesquestionsofethicsandself‐knowledgewhich,thoughinspiredbyWittgenstein,arenotdirectlyatissueinWittgenstein’slaterwritings.
13IthereforefocusonCavell’s“MustWeMeanWhatWeSay”and“TheAvailabilityofWittgenstein’sLaterPhilosophy,”bothinMustWeMeanWhatWeSay.Secondedition.CambridgeUP,2002,andparttwoofTheClaimofReason.OxfordUP,1979.ThatIrelyonthispartofthebookandnottheotherthreeistellingoftheuseImakeofCavell.Itisthemost“traditional”partofthebook.
13
Thefirstchapter,then,explainsWittgenstein’saccountoflanguage.
Understandingthisaccountisnecessarytounderstandhisclaimthatphilosophical
problemsarisefrommisunderstandinghowlanguageworks.Inthesecondchapter
Iexamineaconcretecaseofthismisunderstandingandthephilosophicalproblemit
produces:G.E.Moore’sclaimtorefuteexternalworldskepticism.Wittgenstein’s
analysisofMooreinOnCertaintyshowsWittgensteinapplyinghisphilosophical
approachtoaspecific,well‐knownphilosophicalproblem.14Itthereforeprovides
anexcellentexampleofjustwhatthisapproachdoesanddoesnotentail.
SomearguethatOnCertainty,whichcomprisesWittgenstein’swritingsover
thelasttwoyearsofhislife,marksathirdphaseinWittgenstein’sthought,one
whichbreaksfromtheInvestigations.15ThisisnotmyunderstandingofOn
Certainty.Ibelievethetwotextscomplementeachotherwell:theInvestigations
setsoutWittgenstein’sgeneralapproachtophilosophy,whileOnCertaintyapplies
thisapproachtoaspecificphilosophicalargumentbyMoore.Thusafterexplaining
Wittgenstein’sgeneralapproachtophilosophyinchapterone,Iexaminehis
particularuseofthisapproachinchaptertwo.Iarguethatthisapproachdoesnot
14OnCertainty.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.DenisPaulandG.E.M.Anscombe.Oxford:Blackwell,1975.(HereafterOC)15TheleadingproponentofthisreadingisAvrumStroll,MooreandWittgensteinOnCertainty.OxfordUP,1994.Stroll’sclaimthatthereisa“third”WittgensteinisbasedonhisclaimthatWittgensteinturnstoakindoffoundationalisminhislaterworks,afoundationalismofaction.Seealsothecollection,TheThirdWittgenstein.Ed.DanieleMoyal‐Sharrock.Hampshire,UK:Ashgate,2004.ForareadingofOnCertaintymorealongthelinesofmyown,seeRushRhees,Wittgenstein’sOnCertainty.Ed.D.Z.Phillips.Oxford:Blackwell,2003.
14
entailcommonsensenorarejectionofphilosophyaltogether,asmanyreadershave
suggested.Rather,itoffersanovelandcompellingcontributiontotheproblemof
externalworldskepticism.
AttheendofchaptertwoIanalyzeWittgenstein’spositiveconceptionof
philosophy:hisconceptionofphilosophyas“assemblingremindersforaparticular
purpose”(PI§127).BothcriticsandadmirersofWittgensteintendtoreadthis
conceptionasentailingtheclaimthatphilosophicalwaysofspeakingonlyleadto
problemsandconfusion,whileordinaryusesoflanguagedonot,andthatweare
thereforebetteroffabandoningphilosophyaltgoether.SeveralofWittgenstein’s
ownremarksseemtosuggestthisreading.Hewrites,forinstance,thathis
approachtophilosophy“simplyleaveseverythingasitis”(§1240.Still,Iarguethat
thisreadingismistaken.Sincethemisunderstandingsthatleadtophilosophical
problemsariseinthecourseofoureverydaylives,thereisalwaysaneedforthe
kindofphilosophyWittgensteinadvocates.Furthermore,Wittgenstein’sapproach
tophilosophydoesnot“leaveeverythingasitis,”itoffersnewinsightsintothe
natureofourlanguage,ourconcepts,andtraditionalphilosophicalproblems,andit
explainswhyphilosophysooftenfailstohaveanypurchaseoveroureverydaylives.
Inthisrespectitmarksasubstantialcontributiontophilosophy.
InchaptertwoIalsoconsiderwhyWittgenstein’sgeneralcriticismof
philosophyhasbeenlargelyignored.Thereason,Isuggest,isthatWittgenstein’s
criticalremarksaboutphilosophyhavenotbeenadequatelyunderstood;theyhave
notbeenshowntobepersuasive,eitherbyWittgensteinorhisdefenders.When
15
Wittgensteinsaysthatphilosophicalusesofwordsare“nonsense,”forinstance,he
hasnotmadeclearwhythatis.AndeventhoseinterpretersofWittgensteinwho
subscribetothisviewandhavedonemuchtoclarifyit,havenotsucceededin
conveyingitsforce.Dummett,forinstance,writesthathe“cannotseeanyreason
foraccepting”Wittgenstein’sgeneralcriticismofphilosophy.ThisissomethingI
hopetorectify.ThoughIcannotbesurethatmyreadingofWittgensteinwill
persuadeDummettorothers,Ihopethatitcompelsthem–andus–totake
Wittgenstein’scriticismsofphilosophymoreseriouslythanwehavesofar.
0.2. Nietzsche
Nietzsche,evenmorethanWittgenstein,hasalwayshadanambiguous
relationtophilosophy.WittgensteinstudiedwithRussellinCambridge;helearned
therulesofthegame,sotospeak.Nietzschewasalwaysanoutsider.Trainedin
philology,hehadlittlepatiencefortheacademicphilosophyofhisday,andhis
writingsroutinelyfloutthebasicrulesofthediscipline:hisanalysisofmorality
seemstopartakeinthenaturalisticfallacy,heunashamedlydeploysadhominem
arguments;heoftenseemstocontradicthimself.Andyethisreflectionsonthe
natureoftheself,consciousness,language,andmoralityareofobvious
philosophicalinterest.Perhapsbecauseofhisambiguousrelationtothediscipline,
admirershavetriedtoshowthatheisinfactaphilosopher.ArthurDantoisacase
inpoint:
Iwantedtoshowthatwhateverelse[Nietzsche]wasornot,hewascertainly
aphilosopherinjustthewaythateveryonewhoisoneisone:thathe
16
thoughtsystematicallyanddeeplyabouteachoftheclosedsetofquestions
whichdefinewhatphilosophyis,andthathegaveserious,original,and
coherentanswerstothemall.Whateverelsehewas,hewasaphilosopher.16
SinceDantowrotethisin1965,scholarshavecontinuedtotryandmakeNietzsche
philosophicallyrespectable.Thisefforthasproducedsignificantinsightsinto
Nietzsche’sthought,insightstowhichthisstudyisindebted.ButIbelieveithasalso
obscuredthenatureandextentofhiscriticismofphilosophy.
Forinstance,NietzschescholarstodaygenerallyagreethatNietzsche’s
disparagingremarksaboutphilosophyapplyonlytometaphysicalphilosophy:
philosophy,likethatofPlato,Descartes,andKant,whichdistinguishesanoumenal
fromaphenomenalworld.Onthisview,Nietzscheisattackingphilosophyasitonce
was,notphilosophyasitcurrentlyis.Andsincecontemporaryphilosophyhaslong
sincedisownedthesemetaphysicalpresumptions,philosopherscannowclaim
Nietzscheasoneoftheirown.Thuspost‐structuralistslikeFoucaultandDeleuze
findinNietzschetheseedsoftheirownanti‐metaphysicalphilosophies.Their
Nietzscheisonewhoexposesthecontingencyandmultiplicityunderlyingthe
supposedunityandessenceofmetaphysics.Similarly,Anglo‐American
philosopherslikeMaudemarieClarkandBrianLeiterarguethatNietzschecriticizes
metaphysicaltruth,notempiricaltruth.17AndtheyalignNietzschewith
16NietzscheasPhilosopher.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1965,pp.9.17MaudemarieClark,NietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1991.BrianLeiter,NietzscheonMorality.London:Routledge,2002.
17
contemporaryphilosophicalnaturalism.FoucaultandDeleuze’sreadingsof
NietzschearecompletelyatoddswithClark’sandLeiter’s,butallagreethat
Nietzsche’scriticismofphilosophyisrestrictedtometaphysics.
PartTwobeingsbyarguingthatNietzsche’scriticismofphilosophyextends
beyondmetaphysicstoincludeeventhosephilosophicalmovements,likepost‐
structuralismandnaturalism,whichhaveappropriatedhimintheirname.Ishow
thatpost‐structuralismissusceptibletoNietzsche’scriticismintworespects.First,
Nietzschedoesnotsimplyprivilegecontingencyoveressence.Asrecentscholars
haveshown,hebelievesthatthereissomethingfixed,pre‐given,inourbodies:
namely,acertainarrangementofdrivesandinstincts(triebundinstinkt).Andhe
arguesthatthesedrivesandinstinctshelpdetermineourthoughts,feelings,and
actions.UnderstandingthisaspectofNietzsche’sthoughtiscrucialto
understandinghiscriticismofphilosophy.IfNietzscheisrightthatourconscious
thoughtscomefrominstinctsoverwhichwehavenocontrol,thenwecannotbe
confidentthatrationaldeliberationorlogicalargumentationwilldelivertheinsights
wehope.Second,Nietzschedoesnotsimplyprivilegemultiplicityoverunity.While
hebelievesthattheunityoftheselfisnotpre‐given,hemaintainsthataunifiedself
issomethingwhichmustbeachieved.Aunifiedself,forinstance,iswhat
distinguishestheÜbermenschfromthecurrentraceofmen.
Thenaturalistreading,whichemphasizestheessentialiststrainin
Nietzsche’sthought,hasservedasausefulcorrectivetothepost‐structuralist
interpretation.Butitgoesfurtherthanthis.Onthisreading,Nietzsche’scriticismof
thevalueoftruthisrestrictedtometaphysicaltruth,notempiricaltruth.Clark,for
18
instance,arguesthatonceNietzschebrokefromtheKantian/Schopenhauerian
distinctionbetweenthephenomenalandnoumenalworld,hisskepticismabout
truthdissipated.Withoutthepossibilityofanoumemalworld,thewilltotruthis
notawilltoescapethephenomenalworld;itisnotlife‐denying.Hislastsixbooks,
Clarkwrites,“exhibitanunambiguousrespectforfacts,thesenses,andscience”
(105).Thereismuchevidenceforthisreading.Nietzschewrites,forinstance,that
“theidealscholarinwhomthescientificinstinct,afterthousandsoftotalsemi‐
failures,foronceblossomsandbloomstotheend,iscertainlyoneofthemost
preciousinstrumentsthereare”(BGE207).Clark,Leiter,andotherscombine
remarkslikethesewithNietzsche’snotionoffixeddrivesandinstinctsandhis
sympathyforhistoricalandpsychologicalanalysistoportrayhimasaprecursorto
contemporarynaturalism.
AlthoughClark’sreadinginauguratedthenaturalistinterpretationof
Nietzsche,BrianLeiterhasbeenitsmoststaunchandsubtledefender.Idevotea
substantialpartofchapterthreetodebunkingLeiter’sreadingofNietzsche(andby
extensionClark’s).LeiterarguesthatNietzscheseekstoexplainphenomena
(morality,consciousness,action)bylocating(orspeculatingasto)theirempirical,
causaldeterminants.IarguethatthisreadingreducesNietzschetothekindof
philosopherhecriticizes:onewhoover‐valuestruthandpartakesintheascetic
ideal.IagreewithLeiter,againstRortyandothers,thatNietzschevaluesthe
scientificperspectiveaboveothers.ButIdisagreethatNietzschedoesnotvalue
scienceforitsownsake.Hevaluesitonlytotheextentthatitfurthershislarger
19
project:are‐valuationofvalues.Onitsown,ascientificperspectiverequiresusto
subordinateourindividualinstinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthan
ourselves.Inthisrespectitpartakesintheasceticideal.
TheattentionIgivetothenaturalistreading,andespeciallytoLeiter,might
seemunduetothoseunfamiliarwithrecentNietzschecriticism.Butthisreading
hasbecomeveryinfluentialinrecentyears.KenGemes,arespectedNietzsche
scholar,writesthatLeiter’sNietzscheonMorality,whichpresentsLeiter’sreadingof
Nietzscheasanaturalist,is“simplythebest,mostsustained,booklengthexposition
ofNietzsche’sGenealogyofMorality.Assuchitwillbethereferencepointforall
furtherscholarlyworkonthesubject.”18MyreadingofLeiterillustratesGemes’s
secondpoint.Leiter’sdetailed,systematicreadinghasinfluencedmyown,and
thoughIdisagreewithitonsomefundamentalpoints,Ifeelcompelledtoarticulate
thesedisagreementscarefullyandthoroughly.
InchapterfourIturntoNietzsche’s“philosophyofthefuture”:his
alternativeconceptionofphilosophyasthecreationofconcepts.Thisconception
differsfrombothtraditionalphilosophyandNietzsche’sskepticalandpsychological
analyses.Andyetittoohasreceivedlittleattentioninthesecondaryliterature.
Thereareseveralreasonsforthis,whichIoutlineinthechapter,twoofwhichstand
out:first,Nietzschesaysverylittleaboutthisconceptionofphilosophy,makingit
hardforscholarstopiecetogetheracoherentpictureofit.Second,thisconception
isvirtuallyunrecognizableasanythingweordinarilycall“philosophy.”Itisa
18Thisquotationappearsontheinsidecoverofthepaperbackversion.
20
creativepractice,notananalyticalone.Itisnotmeanttobeunderstoodor
adjudicatedasmuchasfeltandexperienced.Forthisreasonitprovesresistantto
theusualphilosophicalanalysis.Iconcludebyconsideringwhat,ifanything,is
distinctivelyphilosophicalaboutNietzsche’sphilosophy.
Finally,ImustaddressthequestionofhowIuseNietzsche’sunpublished
writings(hisNachlass),especiallyTheWilltoPower.Somescholarscullfreelyfrom
thesewritings,takingthemassomethingNietzschewouldhavepublishedhadhe
notgonemadin1889.Ifindthispracticeunjustified.Ithasbeenestablished(by
Montinari)thatNietzscheabandonedtheprojectforamajorworkonTheWillto
Poweranddidnotwanthisnotebookspublished.19HissisterElizabeth,who
compiledandpublishedhisnotesafterhewentmad(andwhowaskeentopromote
herfascistsympathies),tookmanylibertieswiththeselectionandarrangementof
them.Furthermore,duringhislifetimeNietzschetookvolumesofnotesbut
publishedfewofthem.Thissuggeststhathedidnotwanteverythinginhis
notebooksattributedtohim.Mypracticeisthereforetousematerialfromthe
NachlassonlytobolsterpointsNietzschepublishedduringhissanelife.ThiswayI
canbesurethattheviewsIattributetohimareoneshedidwantpublished.20
* * *
19ReadingNietzsche.Trans.GregWhitlock.ChampaignIL:UniversityofIllinoisPress,2003.SeealsoR.J.Hollingdale,Nietzsche:TheManandhisPhilosophy.Revisededition.CambridgeUP,1999.20ThispracticeisconsistentwithmyuseofWittgenstein’sunpublishedwritings,particularlyOnCertainty.
21
Eachpartofthisdissertation,then,triestoanswertwobasicquestions:What
areWittgenstein/Nietzschecriticizing?Andisthiscriticismjustified?Answering
thefirstquestionisanexegeticaltask.Itrequireselaboratingandclarifying
WittgensteinandNietzsche’srespectiveapproachestophilosophy.Answeringthe
secondquestionisaphilosophicaltask.Itrequirestryingtodefendeachapproach
againstchallenges,realandimagined,fromvariousphilosophicalperspectives.
ButwhilethisdissertationtriestodefendWittgensteinandNietzsche’s
criticismsofphilosophy,itshouldnotbereadasanendorsementofthesecriticisms.
ItisratheranattempttounderstandeachthinkerasIthinktheywouldhaveliked
tobeunderstood.ThoughIamlargelysympathetictotheircriticisms,Iamnoless
sympathetictowhattheycriticize.Thisincludesnotjustacknowledgedclassicsof
traditionalphilosophybyPlatoandKant,butalsorecentandcurrentworkinthe
field.ItisdifficulttoreadKripke’sdistinctionbetweennecessityandaprioricity,or
JohnRawls’sTheoryofJustice,withoutadmirationandrespectbothfortheresultsof
theirinvestigationsandthemethodsunderlyingthem.AndyetIcannothelpbut
feeltheforceofwhatWittgensteinorNietzschewouldsayabouttheirwork.The
impetusforthisdissertationemergesfromthistension,fromthecompeting
sympathiesIhaveforthetraditionanditstwomosttrenchantcritics.
23
1.WITTGENSTEIN’SCRITIQUEOFTHEAUGUSTINIANPICTURE
“Uponthewhole,Iaminclinedtothinkthatthefargreaterpart,ifnotall,ofthosedifficultieswhichhavehithertoamusedphilosophers,andblockedupthewaytoknowledge,areentirelyowingtoourselves.Wehavefirstraisedadustandthencomplainwecannotsee.”
GeorgeBerkeley1
Wittgenstein’sPhilosophicalInvestigationshasattractedconsiderable
disagreement,butfewdisagreethatitcomprisesasustainedattackontraditional
philosophy.TheInvestigationsislitteredwithremarkssuchas,“Philosophymayin
nowayinterferewiththeactualuseoflanguage;itcanintheendonlydescribeit”
(§124),“Philosophysimplyputseverythingbeforeus,andneitherexplainsnor
deducesanything”(§126),andmoststrikingly,“Whenwedophilosophywearelike
savages,primitivepeople,whoheartheexpressionsofcivilizedmen,putafalse
interpretationonthem,andthendrawthequeerestconclusionsfromit”(§194).A
recurringthemeoftheInvestigationsisthattraditionalphilosophyhasnot
adequatelygraspedthesubtlety,complexity,andpolyphonyofeverydaylanguage
andlife,andthatanewkindofphilosophicalapproachisneededinitsplace.But
whatexactlydoesWittgensteinmeanby“philosophy”inthesequotations?Ishe
referringjusttotheanalytictraditionoftheearlytwentiethcentury,ordoeshis
targetincludethephilosophicaltraditionsincePlato?Ifthelatter,ishesimply
defendingourdaily,largelyunreflectivepracticesandthoughts?Andisthisa
defenseofcommonsense?
1TreatiseConcerningthePrinciplesofHumanKnowledge,OxfordUP,1998.
24
Myaiminthesefirsttwochaptersistoanswerthesequestionsbyreading
theInvestigationsinthecontextofWittgenstein’sotherlatewritings.Ibegin,inthis
chapter,byexploringwhatWittgensteinconsiderstobethefundamentalproblem
withtraditionalphilosophy:itsfailuretoadequatelyaccountforhowweactually
uselanguageinoureverydaylives.ForWittgensteinthisfailureistheoriginalsinof
thediscipline;themistakethatdoomsitsinvestigationsfromthestart.Inthenext
chapterIshowhow,forWittgenstein,thisfailureleadstraditionalphilosophersto
makeclaimswhichdonothavetheforceorimplicationtheyintend,andthus
explainswhytraditionalphilosophysooftenfailstohaveanypurchaseoverour
everydaylives.
Howandwhydotraditionalphilosophersfailtoaccountforhowweactually
uselanguage?Wittgenstein’sanswer,Iwillsuggestinthischapter,isthattheyare
pronetothreemethodologicaltendencies.Firstisthetendencytoleapfromthe
particulartothegeneral,todevelopuniversalexplanationsthataccountfor
particularphenomena(i.e.themeaningsofwords)outsidethesocialandhistorical
circumstancesoftheirvariousinstantiations.Wittgensteincallsthistendency“the
cravingforgenerality,”or“thecontemptuousattitudetowardstheparticularcase.”2
Second,philosopherspresumethatthingsmustbeacertainwayratherthantryto
seehowtheyactuallyare.Theypresumethatlanguage,forinstance,mustbe
reducibletosimple,discrete,logicalrules,andthencriticizeitforfailingtomeetthis
standard.WittgensteinsummarizesthisviewwhenhewritesthatforRussell,Frege,
2TheBlueandBrownBooks:PreliminaryStudiesforthe‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Secondedition.NewYork:HarperandRow,1965,18.
25
andtheTractatus,“thecrystallinepurityoflogicwas,ofcourse,notaresultof
investigation:itwasarequirement”(PI§107).Third,havingassumedthatthe
arrangementofwordsandthingsmustfollowcertainrulesorbearrangedina
logicalorder,philosophersposithiddenprocessesinordertofitobserved
phenomenaintotheframeworktheyhaveadopted.ForWittgenstein,thesethree
aspectsoftraditionalphilosophyleadtoadistortedpictureofourlanguage,our
selves,andourworld.
Thischapterproceedsinsixmainsections.FirstIoutlinetheAugustinian
pictureoflanguage:thepictureoflanguagethatWittgensteinbelievesunderlies
traditionalphilosophicalinvestigations.Ishowhowthispictureemergesfromthe
philosophicalimpulsetomakeotherwiseinnocuousobservationsbearmore
explanatoryweightthantheycan.Second,Ishowhow,forWittgenstein,the
Augustinianpictureleadstoaparadox.Inthethird,fourth,andfifthsectionsI
considerthreetraditionalphilosophicalwaysofresolvingthisparadox–Platonism,
mentalism,andconventionalism–andshowwhynonearesatisfactory.Finally,I
explainWittgenstein’sanswertotheparadox.Thisanswerillustrateshis
conceptionoflanguageasadistinctivelyhumanactivity,oneborneoutinpractices
ratherthanthoughts.
OnefinalnotebeforeIdiveintothetext.TheInvestigationshasgivenriseto
amassiveamountofsecondaryliterature,andmuchofthisliteraturehasdivided
thetextintoaseriesofproblemssuchas“theprivatelanguageargument”and,most
famously,“therule‐followingconsiderations.”Whilethisliteraturehasbeenuseful
26
andimportant,Iabjureanydetaileddiscussionofit,relegatingittothefootnotes
evenasIrelyonittodevelopmyownthoughts.Myreasonsforthisaretwo‐fold:
first,mygoalistoelucidatehowWittgensteinbreaksfromthetraditionthat
precededhim,notthesubsequenteffectsofthisbreak.Secondly,aproper
understandingoftheInvestigationsrequiresstayingclosetothetextitself–notjust
itscontentbutalsoitsform.3Byitsform,Imeannotonlyitsdialogicstyle,its
apparentlackofcoherenceornarrative,butalsoWittgenstein’suseofparticular
examplestogroundtheoftenesotericpointshemakes.Gettingimmersedinthe
detailsofthesecondaryliteraturenotonlyrisksturningtheInvestigationsintoa
3HowonereadstheInvestigationsdependsonhowonereadsthedifferentvoicesinthedialogue.Ifonereadsthenarrator’svoiceasrebuttingtheskepticalinterlocutor,thenitappearsthatWittgensteinisadvancinghisownphilosophicalthesesandrefutingskepticism.ThiswouldcontradictWittgenstein’sclaimnottobeadvancingphilosophicaltheses(PI§128).MyreadingisgenerallyconsistentwiththeapproachesofStanleyCavellandDavidStern.Cavelldescribesthetwovoicesinthedialogueas“thevoiceoftemptation,”whichseducesusintoacceptingaphilosophicalpositionandleadsusintofurtherconfusion,anda“voiceofcorrectness”whichsnapsusoutofthattemptationandgetsustoseehowtheconfusionisproducedinthefirstplace.Cavellwritesthatthedebatebetweenthesevoices“isnottobedecidedbuttobedismantled.”“TheAvailabilityofWittgenstein’sLaterPhilosophy,”MustWeMeanWhatWeSay.Secondedition.CambridgeUP,2002,pp.71.DavidSternwritesthatthetextdoesnotprivilegeonevoiceoranother,butproducesadeflationaryeffectaccordingtowhichwecannotprivilegeanyvoice.SterncomparesthisdeflationaryeffecttoPyrrhonianskepticism:itleavesusunabletoadoptanypositionwithcertainty.Wittgenstein’sPhilosophicalInvestigations:AnIntroduction.CambridgeUP,2004.Onthequestionofdialogueinthetextmoregenerally,seeJaneHeal’s"WittgensteinandDialogue"PhilosophicalDialogues:Plato,Hume,Wittgensteined.T.J.SmileyProceedingsoftheBritishAcademy851995,pp.63‐83.
WhileIagreewithCavellandSternthatneithervoiceisstraightforwardlyWittgenstein’s,thereareexceptionstothis.AttimesWittgenstein’svoiceemergesclearlyandforcefully.Forinstance,whenhewrites,“Whatwedoisbringwordsbackfromtheirmetaphysicaltotheireverydayuse”(§116);in§201;andindeedthroughoutthesections§90‐133.
27
seriesofphilosophicalproblems,whichispreciselywhatWittgensteinwantedto
avoid,italsoriskselidingtheimportanceoftheformofthetext,andfurther
obfuscatingthealreadydifficultsimplicityofhisideas.
1.1.HowtheAugustinianPictureArises
InoneofthemostcitedpassagesintheInvestigations,Wittgensteinwrites,
“Apicturehelduscaptive.Andwecouldnotgetoutsideofit,foritlayinour
language,andourlanguageseemedtorepeatittousinexorably”(§115).This
pictureistheAugustinianpictureoflanguageWittgensteindescribesin§1.Thefirst
partoftheInvestigations,andthebulkofthischapter,isdevotedtoshowinghow
thispictureleadstraditionalphilosophersintoconfusion.Ibegininthissectionby
illustratinghowthispicturefirstemerges:throughasubtleandunwarrantedleap
fromtheobservationofaparticularphenomena–namely,achildlearninglanguage
–toageneralexplanationforthisphenomena.Suchleaps,Iwillargue,area
primarytargetofWittgenstein’scritiqueoftraditionalphilosophy.
TheAugustinianpictureconsistsofthreerelatedassumptions:“Everyword
hasameaning.Thismeaningiscorrelatedwiththeword.Itistheobjectforwhich
thewordstands”(§1).Thebasicideaisthatthefunctionofwordsistoreferto
objectsorideas,andtheproblemitintroducesforphilosophersishowthis
referenceoccurs.Althoughnophilosopherhasactuallyarticulatedthese
assumptions,Wittgensteinsuggeststhatsomethinglikethispictureunderlies
28
traditionalphilosophicalinvestigations.Indeedthispicturecanbefoundinvarious
philosophicalattemptstothinkaboutlanguage,includingthoseofSocrates,Locke,
Frege,Russell,Saussure,Wittgenstein’sownTractatusLogicoPhilosophicus,and
evenJacquesDerrida.4Eachofthesephilosophersconceiveoflanguageas
4IntheTheaetetus,Socratesarguesthatlanguageconsistsof“primaryelements”oruniversals.Forsuchuniversalsthereisnodistinctionbetweenthenameandtheconceptorobject–thenameistheconceptorobject.WittgensteindiscussesthisatPI§46.Plato,Theaetetus.Trans.RobinWaterfield.London:PenguinClassics,1987.
ForJohnLocke,wordsstandforideaswhichstandforobjects,andweunderstandtheparticularinstantiationsofawordbyrelatingittotheideaunderwhichitfalls.EssayConcerningHumanUnderstanding.Ed.RogerWoolhouse.London:PenguinClassics,1987.Book3,Chapter3,Sections1and6.
AccordingtoRussell,Inalogicallyperfectlanguagetherewillbeonewordandnomoreforeverysimpleobject,andeverythingthatisnotsimplewillbeexpressedbyacombinationofwords,byacombinationderived,ofcourse,fromthewordsforthesimplethingsthatenterin,onewordforeachsimplecomponent.Alanguageofthatsortwillbecompletelyanalytic,andwillshowataglancethelogicalstructureofthefactsassertedordenied.
IdiscussRussell’sconceptionofnaminginmoredetailbelow.ThePhilosophyofLogicalAtomism.Ed.DavidF.Pears.London:OpenCourtClassics,1985.WittgensteinadoptsthisRussellianviewofnamingintheTractatus.
ForWittgensteinlanguageisreducibletoprimaryelements,or“simplesigns,”whichhaveadirect,unmediatedconnectiontotheirreferents:“Therequirementthatsimplesignsbepossibleistherequirementthatsensebedeterminate”(3.022).TractatusLogicoPhilosophicus.Trans.D.F.PearsandB.F.McGuiness.London:RoutledgeClassics,2001.
FerdinanddeSaussureadoptsthesamepicture,buthedepartsfromtheothersinpositingconventionasthatwhichconnectsthewordwiththeobject.Idiscussthisviewbelowinsection1.5.CourseinGeneralLinguistics.Trans.RoyHarris.London:OpenCourt,1998.
JacquesDerridamayseemlikeanunusualadditiontothisgroup,ashearguesthatthereisnoconnectionbetweenawordandanobject,andthatlanguageandmeaningarethereforeunstable,subjecttoaplayofsignifiersandamyriadofinterpretations.InsomeoftheserespectsheresemblesWittgenstein.ButWittgenstein’sviewoflanguageiscruciallydifferentinthatDerridafocusesprimarilyontheconnectionbetweenwordandobject.ThisfocusiswhatWittgensteinistryingtoshift.ForDerrida,asforPlatoandSaussure,whatismostimportantaboutlanguageiswhetherthereis(orisnot)aconnectionbetweenword
29
consistingofwordsononehandandthings(orconcepts)ontheother,andthentry
todeterminehow(ifatall)thetwoconnect.InAugustine,Wittgensteinseemsto
havefoundaclearexpressionofthebasicassumptionsunderlyingeventhemost
disparateattemptstophilosophizeaboutlanguage.
WittgensteinhasthreecriticismsoftheAugustinianpicture.First,although
itseemstoaccountfornouns,itdoesnotaccountforprepositions,adjectives,
conjunctions,andmanyotherkindsofwords.Second,evennounsarenotalways,
orevenoften,usedasnames.Wittgensteinlists,amongotherexamples,“Water!”
and“Help!”andasks,“Areyoustillinclinedtocallthesewords‘namesofobjects’”
(PI§27).Eventhefewwordsthatcomprisethelanguage‐gameof§2,thefamous
“builders”storythatcorrespondstotheAugustinianpicture,canbeusedinvarious
ways.5Thewordslab,forinstance,canbethenameofanobject(“Thisiscalled
andreferent.Theothersfindaconnectionandthisformsthebasisoftheirtheories.Derridaarguesthatthereisnoconnectionandthisformsthebasisofhistheory.ForWittgenstein,thisundueemphasisontheconnection(orlackthereof)isamistake.ThisisthepicturewhichWittgensteinbelieveholdsuscaptive.
ForamorecompleteaccountofthesimilaritiesanddifferencesbetweenWittgensteinandDerrida,seeTorilMoi,“TheyPracticeTheirTradesinDifferentWorlds:ConceptsinPoststructuralismandOrdinaryLanguagePhilosophy.”NewLiteraryHistory.40.4(2009):801‐824,andMartinStone,“WittgensteinandDeconstruction,”TheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000.HenryStatendrawsthecomparisonbetweenWittgensteinandDerridatooclosely,inmyview,inWittgensteinandDerrida.Lincoln,NE:UniversityofNebraskaPress,1984.5Inhis“NotesandAfterthoughtsontheOpeningofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”StanleyCavellpointsoutthattherearetwowaysofreadingthelanguagegameof§2.Firstwecanimagineaworld,aformoflife,inwhichthelanguage‐gameof§2wastheonlyformofcommunication.Thisworldiscompletelyalientoourown.Second,wecanimagineourselvesbehavinglikethebuilders,forwhateverreason.ItisnotclearwhichreadingWittgensteinendorses:heseemstoofferbothwhenhe
30
‘slab.’”),arequestbythebuilderforaslab(“Slab!”),oragesturesuggestingthere
arenomoreslabsleft(“Slab?”).Third,WittgensteinshowsthattheAugustinian
pictureoflanguagedoesnotevenaccountforhowwelearnnames.Iwilladdress
thisthirdcriticisminthefollowingsection.Whatinterestsmeinthissection,and
whatIthinkinterestsWittgenstein,ishowapictureoflanguagesoclearlylimited
andflawedretained,andcontinuestoretain,suchadeepholdoverus.Answering
thisquestionwillgoalongwaytowardsunderstandingWittgenstein’scriticismof
traditionalphilosophy.
WecanbegintoansweritbyaskinghowtheAugustinianpicturearises.
Whatisstrikingaboutthispicture,especiallyinlightofWittgenstein’ssubsequent
critique,ishowintuitiveitseems,hownaturallyitfollowswhenwethinkabouthow
welearnlanguage.Acloserlookat§1,however,revealsthatthispicturedoesnot
emergefromAugustinehimself.Itemerges,rather,fromWittgenstein’s
interpretationofwhatAugustineactuallysays.Thispointhasbeenmadebefore,
buttheimplicationsofithavenotbeenfullydrawnout.WhiletheAugustinian
pictureispresentedassobasic,sofundamental,thatitcannotbebrokendowninto
simplercomponents,itdoesnotliefullyformedinthebackofourminds.Asseveral
scholarshavepointedout,Wittgenstein,notAugustine,drawstheAugustinian
writes,“Thatphilosophicalconceptofmeaninghasitsplaceinaprimitiveideaofthewaylanguagefunctions.Butonemayalsosaythatitistheideaofalanguagemoreprimitivethanours”(§2).SeeCavell,“NotesandAfterthoughtsontheOpeningofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”CambridgeCompaniontoWittgenstein.Ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996,pp.261‐295.
31
picture,anditisnotaveryaccurateportrayalofthelatter’swords.6Onitsown
Augustine’saccountisunobjectionable–aninnocuousobservationthatchildren
learnthenamesofsomethingsbyhavingobjectspointedouttothem:
Whenthey(myelders)namedsomeobject,andaccordinglymovedtowards
something,IsawthisandIgraspedthatthethingwascalledbythesound
theyutteredwhentheymeanttopointitout.Theirintentionwasshownby
theirbodilymovements,asitwerethenaturallanguageofallpeoples:the
expressionoftheface,theplayoftheeyes,themovementofotherpartsof
thebody,andthetoneofvoicethatexpressesourstateofmindinseeking,
having,rejecting,oravoidingsomething.(Augustine,Confessions,quotedin
Wittgenstein§1)
Thisisalargelydescriptiveaccount.Augustinedoesnotgeneralizeaboutlanguage
orpositanessentiallinkbetweentheobjectandtheword.Wittgenstein,however,
doesnotsimplyrecountwhatAugustinewrote,hetriestoinferthedeeper
6AnthonyKennywritesthat“AugustineisacuriouschoiceasaspokesmanfortheviewswhichWittgensteinattackssinceinmanyrespectswhathesaysresemblesWittgenstein’sownviewsratherthantheviewsthatareWittgenstein’starget.”TheLegacyofWittgenstein.Oxford:Blackwell,1984,10.RobertFogelinwritesthatWittgenstein’spictureis“morenaïvethantheviewactuallypresentedbyAugustine.”Wittgenstein.Secondedition.London:Routledge,1999,109.SimilarviewsareexpressedinM.F.Burnyeat,“WittgensteinandAugustine‘DeMagistro,’”ProceedingsoftheAristotelianSociety,SupplementaryVolume(1987)61:1‐24;,WarrenGoldfarb.“IWantYoutoBringMeaSlab:RemarksontheOpeningSectionsofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”Synthese(1983)56:265‐82;PeterKing,“AugustineontheImpossibilityofTeaching,”Metaphilosophy(1998)29(3):179‐195;ChristopherKerwin,“Augustine’sPhilosophyofLanguage,”TheCambridgeCompaniontoAugustine.Ed.E.StumpandN.Kretzman.CambridgeUP,2001.
32
assumptionsunderlyinghiswords.HetakesAugustine’sobservationtoimplya
moregeneraltheoryoflanguage:
Thesewords,itseemstome,giveusaparticularpictureoftheessenceof
humanlanguage.Itisthis:theindividualwordsinlanguagenameobjects–
sentencesarecombinationsofsuchnames.–Inthispictureoflanguagewe
findtherootsofthefollowingidea:Everywordhasameaning.Thismeaning
iscorrelatedwiththeword.Itistheobjectforwhichthewordstands.(§1)
Wittgenstein’sglossneglectsthesubtletyandcolorofAugustine’sdescription,
includingthoseaspectsthatechohisownviews.7Wittgenstein’spicturetakes
Augustinetoreducethequestionoflanguagetotheassociationbetweenawordand
itsreferent,andignorestheemotiveaspectofteachingthatAugustineiscarefulto
include(the“seeking,having,rejecting,andavoidingsomething”).Andwhereas
Augustinesimplydescribestheactionsandpracticesbywhichhewastaughtsome
words,WittgensteintakesAugustinetoprovideapictureof“theessenceofhuman
language.”Wittgenstein,inshort,takesAugustinetosayandmeanmorethanhe
actuallydoes.
7JustasAugustinespeaksofthe“naturallanguageofallpeoples,”Wittgensteinwillwritethat“wordsareconnectedwiththeprimitive,thenaturalexpressionsofsensationandusedintheirplace”(§244).SeealsoOnCertainty§475,whichIdiscussinsection1.4.below.
33
Whydoeshedoso?HasWittgensteinsimplymisreadAugustine?Idonot
thinkso.8Wittgensteinwillcriticizethiskindofover‐reading,theleapfroma
particularaccounttoageneraltheory,throughouttheInvestigations.9Heseemsto
bealertingus,attheoutset,tothetendencytomakeourordinarydescriptionsbear
moreexplanatoryweightthantheycan.Heseemstobealertingustotheimpulseto
turnanordinaryobservationintoaphilosophicalone.Thistendency,andnot
Augustine’swords,isthesourceoftheAugustinianpictureoflanguage.Augustine’s
observationsdonotnecessarilyleadtothepicturethatWittgensteincriticizes;itis
whatwemakeofsuchobservations,theexplanatoryorconceptualburdenthatwe
imposeonoureverydaywords,observations,andpracticesthatleadtosuch
pictures.ThatWittgensteinopensbydoingtheverythinghewilllatercriticizedoes
notdetractfromhissubsequentclaims;itillustratesthemevenmorepoignantly.
Oneoftheimplicationsofhiscritiqueofphilosophy,Iwillsuggest,isthatthe
temptationtophilosophizecannotbeavoided,thoughitcanberemedied.
IndeedWittgensteinwarnsagainstthistendencyjustafewsectionslaterin
§6.Hewrites,“Thisostensiveteachingofwordscanbesaidtoestablishan
8InthisrespectIdisagreewithNormanMalcolm’sclaimthatWittgenstein“decidedtobeginhisInvestigationswithaquotationfrom[Augustine’s]Confessions,notbecausehecouldnotfindtheconceptionexpressedinthatquotationstatedaswellbyotherphilosophers,butbecausetheconceptionmustbeimportantifsogreatamindheldit.”LudwigWittgenstein:AMemoir.Secondedition.OxfordUP,1984,59‐60.9LaterintheInvestigationsWittgensteinwritesthatthe“problemsarisingthroughamisinterpretationofourformsoflanguagehavethecharacterofdepth….Whatisessential,however,wasnothiddenbeneaththesurface”(§111).Seealso§90and§92.
34
associationbetweenthewordandthething.Butwhatdoesthismean?”(§6).In
questioningthisseeminglyinnocuoussentenceWittgensteinalertsustothe
temptationtomakethissentencemeanmorethanitdoes,toturnthisobservation
intoageneralexplanation.Wemustbecarefulaboutthinkingthatthisassociation
underliesallusesoflanguage,orthatexplainingthisassociationexplainshowwe
learnlanguagemoregenerally.Whileostensiveteachingofwords“canbesaid”to
establishanassociationbetweenawordandathing,thisdependsonwhatwemean
by“association.”Doesthisassociationexistapriori?Doesittranscendthevarious
contextsinwhichthewordissubsequentlyused?Orisitjusttheresultofthe
particularcircumstancesthatAugustinedescribes(thegestures,thesounds,the
intonations,thecontextinwhichtheyoccur,therelationshipbetweenteacherand
student,etcetera)?Andifthelatter,doesthismeanlanguageissimplyamatterof
convention?Wittgensteindoesnotanswerthisquestionhere,buthisraisingit
suggeststhathewantstopausebeforeleapingfromtheclaimthatanassociationis
establishedbetweenawordandanobjectinparticularcircumstancestothebelief
thatthisassociationunderlieslanguage,ortothebeliefthatthisassociationis
permanentoressential.
ThishesitationaboutphilosophicalleapsrecursthroughoutWittgenstein’s
laterwork.Hebelievesthattraditionalphilosophyisoverlypresumptivein
groupingdisparatethingsunderthesamerubric:“Assimilatingthedescriptionsof
theusesofwords…cannotmaketheusesthemselvesanymorelikeoneanother.
Foraswesee,theyareabsolutelyunlike”(§10).Insteadofgettingaclearviewofa
35
givenphenomenon,observingandappreciatingitinallofitssubtletyand
complexity,philosophersoverlookdifferencesinsearchofsomethingcommon,with
theassumptionbeingthatwhatiscommonexplainswhatisessentialabouteach
particular.Wittgensteinbelievesthatthistendencyobscuresmorethanitclarifies.
Thisdoesnotmeanthatheisadoptingananti‐realistmetaphysics:Wittgensteinis
notdenying(orasserting)thatthereareuniversals,orassertingthatthereareonly
particulars.Heisaskingustoshiftourfocusawayfromsuchphilosophicaldebates,
andtryingtoshowuswhatwefailtoseewhenwearefocusedonsuchmetaphysical
questions.
Thusafterasking,“Whatdoesitmeantosaythatostensiveteachingofwords
canestablishanassociationbetweenawordandthething?”Wittgensteinoffersa
deliberatelyellipticalresponse:
Well,itmaymeanvariousthings;butoneverylikelythinksfirstofallthata
pictureoftheobjectcomesbeforethechild’smindwhenithearstheword.
Butnow,ifthisdoeshappen–isitthepurposeoftheword?–Yes,itmaybe
thepurpose.–Icanimaginesuchauseofwords….Butinthelanguageof§2
itisnotthepurposeofthewordstoevokeimages.(Itmay,ofcourse,be
discoveredthatthathelpstoattaintheactualpurpose.)(§6)
Theanswerhebrieflyconsiders,beforerejecting,isthatamentalimageestablishes
theassociationbetweenawordanditsobject.Iwilldiscussthisparticularanswer
inmoredetailinsection1.4.WhatisimportanthereisthatWittgensteindoesnot
answerthequestion.Herejectsit.Thequestionpresumesthattheansweristhe
36
sameinallcases,andthispresumptioniswhatWittgensteinwantstochallenge:the
almostimperceptibleleapfromtheobservationthatwelearnwordsostensively,
thatostensiveteachinghelps“establishanassociationbetweenawordandathing,”
totheassumptionthatthisassociationexplainshowweacquireanduselanguage,
andthatthereissomethingnecessaryorpermanentaboutthisassociation.This
leapleadsphilosopherstoinquireafterthenatureofthisassociation,tostare
alternatelyatthewordandthethinginordertoseehowasoundorink‐markcan
haveanypurchaseoveranobject.Wittgensteinistryingtopre‐emptthisinquiry.
Hewillshowthatitleadstoadistortedpictureoflanguage.
Wittgensteinreturnstothissamequestionatkeymomentsinthe
Investigationsinordertoclarifyvariousphilosophicalproblems.Theseproblems
derivefromthetemptationtorespondtothequestion“Whatistheassociation
betweenawordandthething”withananswerthatis“givenonceandforall,
independentlyofanyfutureexperience”(§92).In§6heasksthisquestioninthe
contextoflanguageacquisitionasheexamineshowtheinitialassociationbetweena
wordandathingisformed.Heasksitagainin§37ashemovesfromdiscussing
languageacquisitiontolanguageuse:
Whatistherelationbetweennameandthingnamed?–Well,whatisit?Look
atlanguagegame(2)oratanotherone:thereyoucanseethesortofthing
thisrelationconsistsin.Thisrelationmayalsoconsist,amongmanyother
things,inthefactthathearinganamecallsbeforeourmindthepictureof
whatisnamed;anditalsoconsists,amongotherthings,inthename’sbeing
37
writtenonthethingnamedorbeingpronouncedwhenthatthingispointed
at.
Andheasksitagainin§244withrespecttotheideathatlanguagerepresentsinner
thoughtsorsensations.
Buthowistheconnectionbetweenthenameandthethingnamedsetup?
Thisquestionisthesameas:howdoesahumanbeinglearnthenamesof
sensations?...Hereisonepossibility:wordsareconnectedwiththeprimitive,
thenatural,expressionsofthesensationandusedintheirplace.Achildhas
hurthimselfandhecries;andthenadultstalktohimandteachhim
exclamationsand,later,sentences.
Iwilllookmorecloselyateachofthesequotationsthroughoutthecourseofthis
chapter.ButfornowthecontextinwhichWittgensteinasksthequestionisless
importantthanthefactofitsrecurrence.Eachtimeheasksthequestion,
Wittgenstein’sansweristorejectit,toshowthatnooneanswercoversallcases,
andtogetustolookattheparticularcircumstancesinwhichthisquestionarises.
TheopeningoftheInvestigations,then,doesnotjustpresentapictureof
languagethatWittgensteinwillcriticize;itillustrateshowthispicturearises.The
Augustinianpictureoflanguagetransformsaninnocuousobservationaboutachild
learningwordsintoageneraltheoryoflanguage.Thisover‐readingexemplifiesthe
verytendencyWittgensteinwarnsagainstthroughouttherestoftheInvestigations.
Wittgensteindoesnotdenythatwelearnwordsostensively,orthatostensive
38
teachingofwords“canbesaid”toestablishanassociationbetweenawordanda
thing,buthewantstoresistmakingthisassociationbearmoreexplanatoryweight
thanitcan.Hewantstoresistleapingfromtheclaimthatostensiveteaching
establishesanassociationbetweenawordandathingtotheclaimthatthis
associationisthekeytolanguageacquisitionanduse,ortotheclaimthatthis
associationpre‐existsthepracticewhichestablishesitorthatonceestablisheditis
permanent.Toseewhyhewantstoresistthistemptation,weneedtotaketheleap
andseewhereweland.
1.2.HowtheAugustinianPictureLeadstoParadox
“Theideanowabsorbsus,thattheideal‘must’befoundinreality.Meanwhilewedonotasyetseehowitoccursthere,nordoweunderstandthenatureofthis‘must.’Wethinkitmustbeinreality;forwethinkwealreadyseeitthere.”(PI§101)
Thetendencytomakeourordinaryobservationsbearmoreexplanatory
weightthantheycanisthefirstofthreephilosophicalimpulsesWittgensteinwarns
against.Thisimpulseleadstothemistakenideathattheprimaryfunctionofwords
istonameobjects,andthatallusesofnounsareasnames.Thesecondtendency
thatWittgensteinwarnsagainstisthetendencytobelievethatlanguageadheresto
alogical,systematicstructureofrules,whichthephilosophershouldseekto
uncover.ThistendencyleadstothemostsignificantproblemwiththeAugustinian
picture:itdoesnotevenaccountforhowwelearnnamesofobjects.
39
AccordingtotheAugustinianpicture,wefirstlearnwordsbyhavingour
elderspointtoobjectsastheypronouncethewordsthatrefertothem.This
practice,whichWittgensteincallsan“ostensivedefinition,”establishestheinitial
associationbetweenwordandobject.Thisseemsstraightforwardenough.But
Wittgensteinquestionswhetherweactuallylearnwordsinthisway.Heshowsthat
foranostensivedefinitiontoworkwemustfirstknowsomeofthelanguage,andif
wemustalreadyhavelanguagetolearnostensively,thenostensivedefinitions
cannotbethebasisforlanguageacquisition.Heillustratesthispointthroughthe
dialoguebetweenanarratorandaskepticin§26‐32.Thenarratorinvitesusto
acceptostensivedefinitionsasanexplanationforlanguageacquisition,whilethe
skepticquestionsourtemptationtoacceptthem:
Thedefinitionofthenumbertwo,“Thatiscalled‘two’”–pointingtotwonuts
–isperfectlyexact.–Buthowcantwobedefinedlikethat?Thepersonone
givesthedefinitiontodoesn’tknowwhatonewantstocall“two”;hewill
supposethat“two”isthenamegiventothisgroupofnuts!(§28)10
HowdidAugustine,asachild,knowhewasbeingtaughtthewordforallblocks,and
notjustthisblockinparticular?Howdidheknowwhethertheelderwaspointing
totheparticularobjectwecalla“block”ratherthanitsshape,color,orsize?
10WittgensteinoffersasimilarexampleintheBlueBook.Therehedescribesthepossiblewaysinwhichanostensivedefinitionofapencilcanbeinterpreted:“Letusthenexplaintheword‘tove’bypointingtoapencilandsaying‘thisistove’….Nowtheostensivedefinition‘thisistove’canbeinterpretedinallsortsofways….Thedefinitionthencanbeinterpretedtomean:‘Thisisapencil,’‘Thisisround,’‘Thisiswood,’‘Thisisone,’‘Thisishard,’etc.etc.”(2).
40
Wittgenstein’sskepticconcludes,“anostensivedefinitioncanbevariously
interpretedineverycase”(§28).Ostension,itseems,cannotbethebasisfor
languageacquisition,sincenothinginsuresthatanostensivedefinitionwillbe
correctlyinterpreted.Eventheactofpointingisnotimmunetodoubt.Onecould
reasonablyask:howdidthechildlearnedtointerpretthataction?11
Wittgensteinconcludes,“Onehasalreadytoknow(orbeabletodo)
somethinginordertobecapableofaskingathing’sname.”Hethenasks,“Butwhat
doesonehavetoknow?”(§30).Wittgensteinventuresapreliminaryanswertothis
questionintheensuingremark.Heclaimsthat“onlysomeonewhoalreadyknows
howtodosomethingwithitcansignificantlyaskaname”(§31).Ostensive
definitionscanbecorrectlyinterpretedifthechildknowswhatkindofwordisbeing
defined.Ifthechildknowstheelderisdefiningagenericobjectthenhecaninfer
thatthegenericobjecttheelderispointingtoiscalleda“block”;ifheknowsthe
elderisdefininganumberthenhecaninferthatwhatisbeingpointedtoisthe
number“one,”andsoon.Similarly,whenonetriestodefinethekinginchessby
pointingtoitandsaying,“Thisistheking,”thisdefinitiononlymakessenseifthe
studentknowswhatchessis,whataboardgameis,whattherulesare,etcetera(Cf.
11Cf.§85:Oneideaisthatcorrectlyinterpretinganostensivedefinitionisamatterofcorrectlyunderstandingit,whereunderstandingmeanshavingacertainmentalstate.Wittgensteindoesnotdenythatcertainmentalstatesaccompanycertainactions,butheresiststheideathesestatescompelustoactincertainways.Idiscussthiscritiqueofunderstandinginsection1.3.Atthispoint,Wittgensteinonlydeniesacertainkindofmentalism–theideathatelderintendssomethingthatthechildinterpretscorrectly(Cf.§35).
41
§31).Wittgensteinconcludes“anostensivedefinitionexplainstheuse–the
meaning–ofawordwhentheoverallroleofthewordinthelanguageisclear(§30).
Inordertolearnanduselanguage,somepriorknowledgemustalreadybeinplace.
Thisanswerraisesasmanyquestionsasitresolves.Howdochildrenacquire
thebackgroundknowledgenecessarytolearnawordostensively,ifnotby
ostensivedefinitionsofotherwords(suchas“kind,”“number,”“color”)?Howdoes
onelearnto“alreadyknowhowtodosomethingwithit[aname]?”Wittgenstein
hasshownhowanostensivedefinitioncanbecorrectlyinterpreted,butthe
questionremains:howdowefirstlearnthemeaningofwords?Wittgenstein
venturesanansweratPI§32.Hewrites,
Augustinedescribesthelearningofhumanlanguageasifthechildcameinto
astrangecountryanddidnotunderstandthelanguageofthecountry;thatis,
asifitalreadyhadalanguage,onlynotthisone.Oragain:asifthechild
couldalreadythink,onlynotyetspeak.And‘think’wouldheremean
somethinglike‘talktoitself.’(§32)
ThisresponseexplainswhatiswrongwiththeAugustinianpicture’saccountof
languageacquisition:itdescribesastrangerlearningasecondlanguage,notachild
learningafirstone.Buteventhisresponse,whileinstructive,doesnotanswerthe
questionweareafter,namely,“Howdoesthechildfirstacquirelanguage?”What
doessomeonehavetoknowinordertolearnaword?
42
Wittgensteinneverdirectlyanswersthisquestion.Thismarksarecurring
themeoftheInvestigations.Wittgensteinintroducesawayofthinkingaboutan
everydayphenomenon,suchaslearningaword,providinganexplanation,or
continuingamathematicalseries,andthenshowsthattheusualwayofthinking
aboutthisphenomenonleadsusintoaparadoxorregress:welearnwords
ostensively,andyettolearnwordsostensivelyweneedtohavelearnedother
words,andyettohavelearnedthoseotherwordsweneedtohavelearnedstill
others,andsoon.Theparadoxofostensionisjustthefirstofthreesimilar
paradoxesthatariseintheInvestigations:therearealsotheparadoxesof
explanation(§88)andrule‐following(§201).12Eachparadoxemergesoutofa
dialecticbetweenanarrator,whooffersanexplanationforthephenomenonin
question,andaskepticwhochallengestheexplanation.Ineachcasethenarrator
failstoadequatelyrebuttheskeptic,leadingtoastandoffbetweenskepticismand
12In§84‐88,forinstance,askepticdemandsanexplanationforawordwhichcoversallitspossibleusesandprecludesanydoubtaboutitsuse.Wittgenstein’snarratorrespondsthatsuchanexplanationisneitherpossiblenorrequired.Anyexplanationmaybeopentointerpretation,andmightrequireanotherexplanationtoexplainit.Andeventhatexplanationmayrequireanother,andsoon.Thisviewisechoedintheparadoxofrule‐following.In§185Wittgensteinimaginesastudentwho,whentoldto“continuethesequencethatbegins:2,4,6,8…”,generatesthecorrectsequenceupto1000,butthenbeginstoaddbyfours.Itiscleartousthatthestudenthaserred,yetwecaneasilythinkofaninterpretationoftheinstructionsaccordingtowhichthestudent’sbehaviouriscorrect.Perhapsthestudentthoughtwemeant,“Addbytwouptoonethousand,thenaddbyfour.”Howshallweprovehimwrong?Anywordswecanoffertopreventsuchamisinterpretationhavenomoreforcethantheinitialinstruction.Thereisnoguaranteethatthestudentwillcorrectlyfollowtheinstruction,andnofurtherinterpretationorexplanationoftheinstructioncanruleoutmisunderstandingWittgensteindescribes.Eachinterpretationcontentsusforamomentuntilwethinktheremustbeanotherone,asitwere,hidingbehindit(§201).
43
Platonism.Theskepticinsiststhatwecannotshowwithcertaintythatwelearn
ostensivelyorgraspanexplanationorfollowaseries,andthatwearenottherefore
justifiedinsayingthatwehavelearnedorunderstood.ThePlatonistarguesthatthe
merefactthatwelearnostensively,orsuccessfullyexplainthings,orfollowaseries,
showsthattheremustbesomeelementbeyondtheword,theexplanation,orthe
series,whichisimmunetodoubtandinsuresthatoureverydayactivitiessucceed.13
This“must”leadsustosearchforthatthing,thatelementthatexplainsthe
phenomenaweobserve.Inthecaseoflanguage,itleadsustosearchforsomething
thatconnectsawordtoitsreferentandstopstheregressofinterpretations.
Thequestion“Howdoesachildfirstlearnlanguage?,”likemostofthe
questionsWittgensteinraisesintheInvestigations,isdesignedtoslowdownour
thinking,toshiftourfocusfromtheassociationbetweenwordandobjecttothe
circumstancesinwhichthisparticularassociationoccurs.Wittgenstein’saimisless
toprovidedefinitiveanswersthantoundoourusualwayofthinkingaboutthese
questions.Thisisakeypartofhisphilosophicalmethod,whichIwillexplaininthe
restofthischapter.Forthose(likemyself)lookingforanswers,theanswer
emergesthroughthecourseoftheInvestigations.Iwilltrytoexplainthisanswerin
13Therearemanyphilosophicalviewsthatfallunderthename“Platonism”(aswith“skepticism”).ByPlatonismhereImeanthepositingofsometranscendentobject,existingoutsidespaceandtime,immunetofurtheranalysisorinterpretation.DavidFinkelsteinoffersausefulexplanationofWittgenstein’scriticismofPlatonismin“WittgensteinonRulesandPlatonism,”TheNewWittgenstein.Ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000.
44
thefinalsectionofthischapter–nottobesuspenseful,butbecausemuchmore
needstobeclearaboutWittgenstein’sthoughtbeforetheanswerwillmakesense.
First,weneedtoseewhathappensifwetrytoanswerthisquestionfrom
withintheframeworkoftheAugustinianpicture;ifwefailtoshiftourfocusand
maintaintheassumptionthatthekeytotheproblemofostensionliesindeciphering
theassociationbetweenwordandobject.Wittgensteinshowsthatifwemaintain
thispicture,wedevelopabstractandunsatisfyingexplanationsforthequestion
introducedin§6:Whatisthenatureoftheassociationbetweenawordandits
object?Theseexplanationstaketheformofasearchforwhatunderliesouruseof
languageandinsurescorrectunderstanding.InthenextthreesectionsIconsider
threeresponsestotheparadox,allofwhichacceptthebasicpremiseofthe
Augustinianpicture:thatthechildlearnslanguagebylearningtoassociateaword
withanobject.Thefirsttworesponses,Platonismandmentalism,areconsidered
andrejectedbyWittgenstein.Thethird,conventionalism,isnotdirectlyaddressed
byWittgensteinbutisnolessproblematic.
1.3.Platonism
Theskeptichasintroducedaregressthatweseemunabletostop:inorderto
correctlyinterpretanostensivedefinitionweneedtoknowwhatkindofwordis
beingtaught,toknowwhatkindofwordisbeingtaughtwemusthavepreviously
beentaughtotherwords,andyettohavebeenpreviouslytaughttheseotherwords,
45
wemusthavebeenpreviouslytaughtothers,andsoon.Thefactthatwelearn
wordsostensively–afactthatWittgensteinacknowledgesin§6–suggeststhat
theremustbesomethingthatstopstheregress,andforthissomethingtobe
immunetofurtherinterpretation,itcannotbeopentointerpretationorfurther
analysis.ItmustbesomekindofPlatonicorself‐explanatoryfact.Withoutsucha
fact,itseems,wecannotexplainhowwefirstacquirelanguage,orhowweuseit.
Platonism,itseems,istheonlyescapefromskepticism.
ThisisthesituationinwhichFrege,Russell,andWittgenstein(inthe
Tractatus)foundthemselvesintheearlypartofthetwentiethcentury.Allthree
rejectedtheskepticalconclusionthatnothinginsuresthatweinterpretameaning
onewayratherthananother.Buoyedbytheobservationthatweroutinelyuse
wordstosuccessfullyconveymeaning,allthreesoughttoofferanexplanationofthe
processbywhichthisoccurs.In“OnSenseandReference,”Fregearguedthatthe
associationbetweenawordanditsreferentisestablishedbyanintermediarysense
whichaccompaniesawordineachofitsuses,thusenablingwordstohavethesame
meaningindifferentcontexts.Thissense,accordingtoFrege,isneitherpartofthe
physicalworldnorpurelysubjective.Itcannotbetheformerbecauseitisnot
boundbyspaceortime,anditcannotbethelatterbecauseitisaccessibleto
everyone.14Itexistsina“thirdrealm”ofobjective,non‐physicalthings.Fregean
14ThateachnamehadacorrespondingsensewasevidentforFregeinthefactthatthephrase“HesperusisPhosphorus”conveysgenuineknowledgewhereas“HesperusisHesperus”doesnot,eventhoughHesperus(theeveningstar)andPhosphorus(themorningstar)refertothesameobject.Ifthemeaningsofthesetwonameswerereducibletotheirreferents,thetwosentenceswouldconveythe
46
senseispreciselythekindofmysticalsolutiontoafalseproblemthatWittgenstein
attacksintheInvestigations:
Andwedoherewhatwedoinahostofsimilarcases:becausewecannot
specifyanyonebodilyactionthatwecallpointingtotheshape(asopposed,
forexample,tothecolor),wesaythataspiritualactivitycorrespondsto
thesewords.Whereourlanguagesuggestsabodyandthereisnone;there,
weshouldliketosay,isaspirit.(§36)
Wearetalkingaboutthespatialandtemporalphenomenonoflanguage,not
aboutsomenon‐spatial,non‐temporalphantasm.(§108)15
ThetemptationtodescendintoPlatonismstemsfromourbeliefthattheskeptic
mustbewrong,thattheremustbesomethingthatstopstheregressof
interpretationsandsecuresthemeaningsofourwords.Thissourceofthismust,
whatWittgensteincalls“thehardnessofthelogicalmust,”isthesimpleobservation
sameinformation.ThattheydonotledFregetoclaimthateachnamehasanassociated,extra‐linguisticelementconnectinganametoitsreferentthatallowsustodistinguishnameswithidenticalreferents.“OnSenseandReference,”MeaningandReferenceed.A.W.Moore.OxfordUP:1993.
15Wittgenstein’salsocriticizesFrege’snotionofsenseat§117:“Yousaytome:‘Youunderstandthisexpression,don’tyou?Well,then–Iamusingitinthesenseyouarefamiliarwith.’‐Asifthesensewereanatmosphereaccompanyingtheword,whichiscarriedintoeverykindofapplication.”
47
thatweuselanguagetoconveyourintendedmeaningseveryday,withoutthinking
twiceaboutit.16
Russellproposedanalternativetheoryofnaming,whichWittgenstein
adoptedintheTractatus.ThistheoryisequallysubjecttothelaterWittgenstein’s
attack.Russellclaimedthatlanguagecouldbereducedtoprimaryelementsthat
formthebasicbuildingblocksoflanguage,andwhich,whenarrangedincertain
ways,correspondtocertainstatesofaffairs.17Theseprimaryelements,or“genuine
names,”arewordsthathaveanunmediatedandthereforenecessaryconnectionto
theirreferents.Theyarenotopentointerpretationortovariationsinmeaning
dependingontheircontext.Russellattemptedtoreducelanguagetotheseprimary
elementsandthenarrangethemtocorrespondisomorphicallywithobjectsinthe
world,withthegoalofproducingaperfectrepresentationoflanguageandthe
world.
Thisattempttodescribeanimmediateconnectionbetweenwordsand
referents,todigdownandfindthebasicconstituentsoflanguage,islessmystical
thanFregeansense,butnolessPlatonic,sinceforgenuinenamestobegenuine,
16RemarksontheFoundationsofMathematics.Trans.G.E.M.Anscombe.CambridgeMA:MITPress,1983,Book6§49.17In“OnDenoting,”Russellargues,contrarytoFrege,thatnameshaveanunmediatedreferencetothings.That“HesperusisPhosphorus”hasadifferentmeaningthan“HesperusisHesperus”revealsonlythat“Hesperus”and“Phosphorus”arenotgenuinenames.Thattheyseemlikenamesmerelyillustratesthatourlanguagerequiresfurtherphilosophicalanalysistodistinguishtruefromfalsenames.IntheTractatusWittgensteinadoptedRussell’sviewoftherelationshipbetweenwordsandtheirreferents.“OnDenoting,”Mind.NewSeries.Volume14(56),1905,479‐493.
48
accordingtoRussell,theycannotbebrokendownintosimplerparts;theycannotbe
analyzedfurther.Butifthereisaperfectisomorphismbetweennamesandobjects,
thentheobjectstowhichthenamesrefercannotbebrokendownintosimplerparts
eitherwithoutthecorrespondingnamelosingsense,andthisisobviouslyfalse.
TakingWittgenstein’sexample,wecansaythat“Excalibur”isapropernamethat
referstoanobjectconsistingofpartscombinedinaparticularway,andthatifthe
partsarecombineddifferentlythenExcaliburdoesnotexist.But,asWittgenstein
writes,“itisclearthatthesentence“Excaliburhasasharpblade”makessense
whetherExcaliburisintactornot”(§44).Similarly,whensomeonewithaname
dies(Mr.N),thebearerofthenamediesbutthemeaningdoesnot.Russelltriedto
avoidtheseproblemsbyclaimingthatnameslike“Mr.N”and“Excalibur”arenot
genuinenames.Heeventuallyconcludedthattheonlygenuinenames,theonly
namesthatconnectedimmediatelywithitsreferent,arethedemonstratives“this”
and“that,”sincetheirmeaningisalwaysfixedintheparticularcontextinwhich
theyareused.
HereitbecomesclearthatRussellistryingtodescribelanguageashethinks
itmustbe–logical,simple,brokendownintodiscreteunits,freeofcontingency–
ratherthanhowitactuallyisusedeveryday.Wittgensteincriticizesthisattemptto
makelanguagelogicallyperfectas“atendencytosublimethelogicofourlanguage”
(§38)–atendencytoaccountforlanguagebyfirsttransformingitintosomethingit
49
isnot,somethingsupposedlymore“genuine.”18Wesawthistendencytosublime
earlierwithrespecttotheshiftfromwhatAugustineactuallysaystothe
Augustinianpictureoflanguage.Russell,theTractatus,Socrates’sThaetetus–all
worksthatcorrespondtothispicture–explainlanguagebytransformingitinto
somethingitisnot.AsWittgensteinwrites,“thecrystallinepurityoflogicwas,of
course,notaresultofinvestigation:itwasarequirement”(§107).19Rathertryingto
understandhowlanguageactuallyworks,thesephilosopherstrytomakeitfittheir
pre‐establishedviewofhowitmustbe.Theythereforeendedupwithadistorted
viewoftheverythingtheysoughttoexplain.
Itiseasytoseeinretrospect,andwiththehelpofWittgenstein’slater
writings,howRussell,FregeandWittgenstein’sTractatuswerecaptivetoa
particularpictureoflanguage(cf.§115).Butwhatseducesusintothispictureinthe
firstplaceistheseeminglyinnocuousleapWittgensteinmakesin§1–thesameleap
hewarnsagainstin§6–fromtheobservationthatwelearnwordsostensivelytoa
moregeneraltheoryoflanguage;fromtheobservationthatostensiveteaching
establishesanassociationbetweenawordandathingtoafocusonthenatureof
18“Sublime”canbeinterpretedintwoways:intheRomantic,aestheticsense,asarealmofbeautyaccessibletoaprivilegedfew,orinthesenseof“sublimation,”thescientificprocessbywhichasolidturnstoagaswithoutaliquidphase.ThesecondreadingismoreconsistentwiththeGermanoriginal(Wittgensteinusessublimierenrathererhaben),aswellasthethrustofhiscritique.ForaRomanticreadingofWittgenstein’ssublime,seeStanleyCavell,ThisNewYetUnapproachableAmerica:LecturesAfterEmersonAfterWittgenstein.Albuquerque:LivingBranchPress,1989.19“Forwecanavoidineptnessoremptinessinourassertionsonlybypresentingthemodelaswhatitis…notasapreconceivedideatowhichrealitymustcorrespond.(Thedogmatismintowhichwefallsoeasilyindoingphilosophy.)”(§PI131)
50
thisassociation.Thisleap,combinedwiththeideathatlanguagemustbeacertain
way(logical,systematic)leadstoastandoffbetweenskepticismandPlatonism,
eachonefeedingtheother:thatwelearnsomewordsostensivelyleadsustoinsist
thatthereisacontext‐independentassociationbetweenthewordandathing,and
theskeptic’slegitimatequestioningofthisassociationpushesustolookharder,dig
deeper,developincreasinglyelaborateandsophisticatedexplanationsforit.But
theseexplanationsonlytakeusfartherawayfromwhatwearetryingtoexplain.
They“surroundtheworkingsoflanguagewithahazethatmakesclearvision
impossible”(§5).AndasBerkeleyremindsus,itisahazethatwecreatedourselves.
1.4.Mentalism
WeneednotpositaPlatonicorotherworldlyobjectinordertostopthe
regressofinterpretations.Itcouldbethatwhatenablesustounderstandaword,to
connectthewordtoitsreferent,isthatwedevelopamentalimageoftheobjectin
questionwhenweheartheword,eveniftheobjectisnotpresent.Onthisview,
correctlyinterpretinganostensivedefinition,understandingit,isamatterofhaving
therightmentalimage.ThisnotionisimpliedbytheAugustinianpicture:welearn
toassociateaparticularwordwithacorrespondingobject,andamentalimageof
thatobjectisthenstoredinourmemory.Thestoredmentalimagecomestoserve
asastandard,orrule,againstwhichwechecktheuseofaword.Thismentalimage
stopstheregressofinterpretationswhileavoidingthemetaphysicalbaggageof
Platonism.
51
Consider,forinstance,usingandunderstandingawordlike"cube."Inmost
cases"cube"referstoathree‐dimensional,six‐sidedstructure.Welearntheword
byassociatingthesoundwiththeobjectinquestion.Wesubsequentlyuseor
understandtheword,evenintheabsenceoftheobject,bybringingtominda
mentalimageofacube.This“bringingtomind”isjustwhatunderstandingthe
word“cube”amountsto.Wittgenstein’snarratorexpressesthispoint:
Butweunderstandthemeaningofawordwhenwehearorsayit;wegraspit
inaflash,andwhatwegraspissurelysomethingdifferentfromthe'use'
whichisextendedintime!...Whensomeonesaystheword'cube'tome,for
example,Iknowwhatitmeans.(§138‐139)
Thatweunderstandtheword"cube”whenwehearit,evenifwehearit
independentlyofotherwords,seemstoshowthatthemeaningof“cube”liesnotin
itsuse,butsomewhereinourminds."Whatreallycomesbeforeourmindwhenwe
understandaword”theinterlocutorasks,"Isn'titsomethinglikeapicture?Can'tit
beapicture?"(§139).Thequestionimpliesnotjustthatapictureoftheobject
comesbeforeourmindswhenweheartheword,butthatthispictureisthe
understanding.Itimpliesthatwithoutthecorrectmentalpicturewecouldnot
understandtheword.
Onthisview,understandingisatwo‐stepprocess:onceweheartheword
"cube,”wedevelopamentalimageofacube,andthisimagethencompelsusto
pointtoacube(andnot,say,atriangularprism).Oncethementalimageisformed,
thenextstep,thecorrespondenceofimagetoobject,followsautomatically.Thereis
52
nopossibilityofmisapplication.Wittgenstein’sskepticchallengesthenecessityof
thesecondstep.Heacceptsthatamentalpicturemaycomebeforeourmindwhen
weheartheword,buthedeniesthefurtherimplicationthatthismentalpictureis
theunderstanding.Itisentirelypossiblethatwhenweheartheword“cube”we
formamentalimageofacubeandneverthelesspointtoatriangularprism."Ihave
purposelysochosentheexamplethatitisquiteeasytoimagineamethodof
projectionaccordingtowhichthepicturedoesfit.Thepictureofthecubedid
indeedsuggestacertainusetous,butitwaspossibleformetouseitdifferently"
(§139).Developingthecorrectmentalimageofacubedoesnotnecessitatethatwe
pointtoacube,orusethewordinacertainway,anymorethanthesound“cube”
itself.Positingamentalimageasthesourceofmeaningmerelypositssomeinner,
hidden,mentalphenomenainsteadofanouterone.Eachisassusceptibletoerror
astheother.
Why,then,dowesoresorttoinnerprocessestoexplainouterphenomena?
Thereason,ItakeWittgensteintosay,isthatwearelookingforsomethingimmune
toskepticismwhichconnectsthewordtoitsreferent.Themereactofspeakingis
susceptibletoskepticism,tomisunderstanding,evenwhenitseems,atfirstglance,
tobesuccessful.Sowesearchforsomethingdeeper,somethingunderlyingour
ordinaryresponseswhichestablishesthatwehavereallyunderstood.Butsimply
positingsomethingdeeperdoesnotmakethatthinganylessimmunetoskepticism.
NeitheramentalimagenormymemoryguaranteesthatwhenIheartheword
“cube”Ipointtoacubeandnotaprismanymorethantheobservablebehaviorthat
53
weordinarilyassociatewithunderstanding.
Wemightbeinclinedtoask:Whatifthereisanactual,physiologicalprocess
goingonbeneathourskineverytimewereallyunderstandsomething,aprocess
whichsciencehasyettodiscover?WhyisWittgensteinrejectingeventhe
possibilityoffindingit?Wittgenstein’sskepticexpressespreciselythispoint:
Butisn’tthatonlybecauseofourtooslightacquaintancewithwhatgoeson
inthebrainandthenervoussystem?Ifwehadamoreaccurateknowledge
ofthesethingsweshouldseewhatconnectionsareestablishedbythe
training,andthenweshouldbeabletosaywhenwelookedintohisbrain:
“Nowhehasreadthisword,nowthereadingconnectionhasbeensetup.”
(§158)
Thisviewiscommontodayamongscientistsandphilosophers.Aidedby
advancementsinneuro‐imaging,recentstudieshaveshownthatwecanmap
linguisticabilitytocertainregionsofthebrain.20Whatif,usingafunctional
magneticresonanceimagingmachinethatmapsbrainactivity,wecouldshowthat,
allotherthingsbeingequal,everytimeadultnativespeakersofEnglishusethe
word“cube”acertainregionofthebrain,perhapsevenoneparticularneural
pathway,showsamarkedincreaseinactivity.Imaginefurtherthatoncethisneural
pathwayiscut,thesameadultslosetheabilitytounderstandtheword“cube.”
20JeffreyR.Binder,JulieA.Frost,ThomasA.Hammeke,RobertW.Cox,StephenM.Rao,andThomasPrieto,“HumanBrainLanguageAreasIdentifiedbyFunctionalMagneticResonanceImaging.”JournalofNeuroscience.Volume17,Number1,January1997pp.353‐362.
54
Whenaskedtopointtoacube,theypointtoatriangularprismorsomeotherobject.
Wouldthisnotshowthatunderstandingtheword“cube”isafunctionofthis
particularphysicalprocess?Inthiscase,couldwenotdeterminewhetherachild
understandsanostensivedefinitionof“cube”bytestingwhetherthissameneural
pathwayshowstheappropriateamountofincreasedactivity?
Thereisnodoubtthatinordertounderstandlanguageoneneedstohave
certainphysicalprocessesinworkingorder.Butthesephysicalprocessesare
necessary,notsufficient,forunderstanding.Wecanimagineascenarioinwhicha
childistoldtopointtoacubeandthesameneuralpathwayshowsincreased
activity,buthepointstoatriangularprisminstead.Whatthisshowsisthatevenif
thereisaparticularmentalprocesswhichoccurswheneversomeoneunderstandsa
particularword,thisprocessdoesnotconstitutewhatwecallunderstanding.Itis,
atmost,oneaspectofit.
AndthisiswhatWittgensteinisrejecting:notthepossibilitythatamental
(orphysical)processaccompaniesourvarioususesoflanguage,buttheimplication
thatsuchaprocessistheunderstanding.“ForevensupposingIhadfound
somethingthathappenedinallthosecasesofunderstanding,”Wittgensteinwrites,
…whyshoulditbetheunderstanding?Andhowcantheprocessof
understandinghavebeenhidden,whenIsaid,“NowIunderstand”becauseI
understood?AndifIsayitishidden–thenhowdoIknowwhatIhaveto
lookfor?(§158)
55
Wittgensteinisnotrejectingtheideathattherearementalprocessesatwork.Heis
rejectingthepictureoflanguage,ofourselves,andofphilosophy,throughwhichwe
approachthequestion.Thispictureleadsustobelievethatthereissomething
deeper,somethingunderlyingourordinaryexpressionsandpractices,which
guaranteestheirsuccess;somethingwhichinsuresmeaningandunderstandingand
refutesskepticism.
“Theessenceishiddenfromus”:thisistheformourproblemnowassumes.
Weask:“Whatislanguage?”,“Whatisaproposition?”Andtheanswerhasto
begivenonceandforall,independentlyofanyfutureexperience.(PI§92)
Thispictureleadsustolocateeverydayphenomenainhiddenprocesses,orin
mysterious“thirdrealms,”orinPlatonicobjects,ratherthansimplydescribingwhat
weseeorfeelwhenthephenomenainquestionoccur.Weareseducedintotothis
picturebytheskeptic,whochallengesustofindsomethingirreducibletofurther
interpretation,whetherPlatonicormental.
Insteadofpositingsomethinghiddenasthesourceofwhatwearelooking
for,Wittgensteinsuggeststhatwesimplylookcloselyatwhathappensonthe
surface.“Trynottothinkofunderstandingasa‘mentalprocess’atall….Butask
yourself:inwhatsortofcase,inwhatkindofcircumstances,dowesay,‘NowIknow
howtogoon.’”(§154).Listingthesevariouscircumstancesprovidesapictureof
whatcountsas“understanding.”Therearemanydifferentthingswecountas
“havingunderstoodsomething,”noneofwhichinsurethattheunderstandingin
questionispermanent.Thispictureisnomoresusceptibletoskepticismthana
56
hiddenmentalprocess.Todeterminewhethersomeonecorrectlyunderstands
somethingornot,weneedtoseewhatactuallyhappensonthesurface,asitwere,
whensomeoneunderstandssomething.Perhapshesays,“NowIunderstand”and
hisactionsconformtothoseweexpectfromsomeonewhounderstands.Thisdoes
notguaranteeunderstanding(hemightstillthinkheunderstandswhenheactually
doesnot)butneitherdoespositingahiddenprocess.
Myclaim,inthepreviousparagraph,that“todeterminewhethersomeone
correctlyunderstandssomethingweneedtoseewhathappenswhensomething
understandssomething,”soundscircular.Don’tweneedtofirstestablishwhat
“understanding”isbeforewecansaywhethersomeonehasunderstoodornot?
Otherwise,arewenotsimplyadoptinganuncritical,ordinaryconceptionof
understanding?HerewebegintoseeakeyaspectofWittgenstein’sapproachto
philosophy,onewhichIexploreindetailinthefollowingchapter:Wittgenstein
believesthatourordinary,uncriticalusesofwordsandconceptsareadequate.Such
wordsandconceptsdonotfirstrequirephilosophicaljustificationinordertobe
meaningfullyused.Inordertoevenaskthequestion,“Doesthechildcorrectly
understandtheostensivedefinition?”weneedtoalreadyhavesomeideaofwhat
understandingmeans.Thisideaissimplytheonethatweuse,unreflectively,inour
dailylives.
IntheBlueBookWittgensteinusestwoexamplestoillustratethesuperfluity
oftheideathatunderstandingisaninnerprocess.Hisanswertothequestionof
howweacquirelanguagebeginstoemergehere.
57
SupposeIteachsomeonetheuseoftheword“yellow”byrepeatedlypointing
toayellowpatchandpronouncingtheword.OnanotheroccasionImake
himapplywhathehaslearntbygivinghimtheorder,“chooseayellowball
outofthisbag.”Whatwasitthathappenedwhenheobeyedmyorder?Isay
“possiblyjustthis:heheardmywordsandtookayellowballfromthebag.”
Nowyoumaybeinclinedtothinkthatthiscouldn’tpossiblyhavebeenall;
andthekindofthingthatyouwouldsuggestisthatheimaginedsomething
yellowwhenheunderstoodtheorder,andthenchoseaballaccordingtohis
image.ToseethatthisisnotnecessaryrememberthatIcouldhavegiven
himtheorder,“Imagineayellowpatch.”Wouldyoustillbeinclinedto
assumethathefirstimaginesayellowpatch,justunderstandingmyorder,
andthenimaginesayellowpatchtomatchthefirst?(BlueBook12)
And,similarly:
IfIgivesomeonetheorder“fetchmearedflowerfromthatmeadow,”howis
hesupposedtoknowwhatsortofflowertobring?Nowtheanswerone
mightsuggestfirstisthathewenttolookforaredflowercarryingared
imageinhismind,andcomparingitwiththeflowerstoseewhichofthem
hadthecolorofthatimage.Nowthereissuchawayofsearching,anditis
notatallessentialthattheimageweuseshouldbeamentalone.Infactthe
processmaybethis:Icarryachartcoordinatingnamesandcoloredsquares.
WhenIheartheorder“fetchmeetc.”Idrawmyfingeracrossthechartfrom
theword“red”toacertainsquare,andIgoandlookforaflowerwhichhas
thesamecolorasthesquare.Butthisisnottheonlywayofsearchingandit
58
isnottheusualway.Wego,lookaboutus,walkuptoaflowerandpickit,
withoutcomparingittoanything.(BlueBook3)
Wittgensteiniseffectivelyasking:Whypositamentalprocessinthefirstplace?
Whypresume,whenaskedwhathappenswhenweareaskedtofetcharedflower,
thatsomethinginsideusisresponsibleforfetchingaredflower?Whynotpresume
thatthecause,thesource,istherequesttofetchtheflower,andourwillingnessto
abidebysucharequest?
Theideathatoureverydayuseoflanguageistheresultofaninnerprocess
stemsfromourperceptionofourselvesasprimarilyrational,cognitivebeings;as
beingsthatthinkbeforetheyact.Thisiswhatdistinguishesusfromanimals,who
actinstinctively,withoutforesightorreflection.IsWittgensteindenyingthis?No.
Whathedeniesisthatinallaspectsofourlives,includingthemostfundamental
aspects,weareprimarilyrational,cognitivebeings.Indeedthelessonof
Wittgenstein’scriticismoftheAugustinianpictureisnotjustofthepictureof
languageitoffers,butalsoitspictureofourselves–ofthekindsofbeingswetake
ourselvestobe.ImplicitintheAugustinianpictureistheideathatthehuman,
particularlythehumanbrain,islikeahighlyadvancedmachinethatinputsvarious
data(wordscorrespondingtoobjects)aswemovethroughtheworld,encountering
sounds,objects,andcircumstances.Thismachinethenstoresthisdatainour
memory,andprocessesitasoutput(language)aswecarryonintheworld.Partof
theappealofthispictureisthatitexplainshowwehandlethemillionsofpossible
permutationsandcombinationsofwordsavailableinourlanguage.Onthispicture,
thefallibilityofourlanguageinthemostquotidiancircumstances(ourslipsof
59
tongue,ourtendencytospeakatcross‐purposes,ortostumbleoverourwords)are
eitherinstanceswhichshowthatourbrainsarenotadvancedenough,thatthey
requiregreaterinputorcapacity,ormomentswherethecomplexityofthedatahas
causedamomentarylapse,likewhenacomputerstallswhileprocessingalarge
download.Onthispicture,whatwesaywhenismerelyafunctionofwhathas
previouslybeeninputted.Theout‐putisautomatic.
Thispictureisappealing,butitstillleavesopenthequestionofwhat
constitutescorrectinterpretationorunderstanding,anditdoesnotexplainhowwe
interpretanostensivedefinitiononewayratherthananother.Inplaceofthis
picture,Wittgensteinwantstoconceiveoftheabilitytocommunicatewitheach
otherasanabilityborneoutinpracticesratherthaninnerprocesses.The
possibilityofendlessinterpretationsonlyappearstobeaproblemifwehavea
certainpictureofwhatunderstandingsomethingis–thatis,ifwethinkof
understandinglanguageasacognitiveachievement.Thefactthatweunderstand
ostensivedefinitions,despitethethreatofskepticism,shows“thatthereisawayof
graspingarulewhichisnotaninterpretation,butwhichisexhibitedinwhatwecall
‘obeyingtherule’and‘goingagainstit’inactualcases”(§201).Thisdoesnotrefute
skepticism.Butitsuggeststhatwehavebeenpursuingthequestioninthewrong
way.Wehavenotjustadoptedacertainpictureoflanguage,butacertainpictureof
whatitmeansforhumanbeingstolearn,understand,andspeak.
Wittgensteinwantstoimpressonusthatinmostcircumstancesusing
languageisnotacognitiveachievement;itispartofwhatitmeanstobehuman.At
60
timeshestrikesadeeplynaturalistictoneindescribingthishumancapacityfor
language:
Iwanttoregardmanhereasananimal;asaprimitivebeingtowhichone
grantsinstinctbutnotratiocination.Asacreatureinaprimitivestate.Any
logicgoodenoughforaprimitivemeansofcommunicationneedsnoapology
fromus.Languagedidnotemergefromsomekindofratiocination.(OC
§475).
Wordsareconnectedwiththeprimitive,thenatural,expressionsofthe
sensationandusedintheirplace.Achildhashurthimselfandhecries;and
thenadultstalktohimandteachhimexclamationsand,later,sentences.
Theyteachthechildnewpainbehavior.(Investigations§244)
Inthesequotationsonedetectsbothanaturalist(“wordsareconnectedwiththe
primitive”)andaconventionaliststrain(“adults…teachthechildnewpain
behavior”),butneitherencompasseswhatWittgensteinisafter.21Tocall
Wittgensteinaconventionalististosuggestthathehasatheoryoflanguageas
conventional.ButWittgensteinrejectstheconventionalistpremisethatwelearnor
tacitlyagreethatcertainwordswillhavecertainmeanings.Newusesandmeanings
ofwordsariseinallkindsofcontexts,usesandmeaningswhichwesimplycouldnot
21FormoreonthedifficultyofapplyingeitheroftheselabelstoWittgenstein,seeStanleyCavell’schapter,“TheNaturalandtheConventional”inhisClaimofReason.
61
havelearnedoragreeduponbeforehand,eventacitly.22AndyetWittgenstein’s
focusontrainingandconditioningindividualsintoformsoflife,andhisopennessto
thepossibilityofskepticism,illustratethatheisnotsimplysayingthathumanshave
aninnatecapacityforlanguagethatguaranteesmeaningandunderstanding.There
isstillthequestionofwhatwedowiththiscapacityintheparticularcircumstances
inwhichwefindourselves.
ItmayseemherethatinavoidingthetwinpolesofPlatonismandskepticism
–theScyllaandCharybdisoftraditionalphilosophy–Wittgensteinhasendedupin
anevenworseposition:dogmatism.Inrespondingtothequestionofhowwelearn
ostensivelywiththeanswer,“Wesimplydo,”insuggestingthatinsteadofsearching
forthesourceofunderstandingwesimplylookatthevariousthingswecountas
understanding,andininsistingthatwestayonthesurfaceofthingsratherthan
plumbtheirdepths,Wittgensteinseemstoberejectingphilosophyinfavorof
common‐sense.IntherestofthischapterandthenextItrytoshowthatthis
responseisnotdogmatic;thatthereismoredepthtothisresponsethanitfirst
implies.ButfirstIwanttoexamineonelastattempttoresolvetheparadoxfrom
withintheAugustinianpictureoflanguage.
1.5.Conventionalism
22Isaymoreaboutconventionalismbelow.
62
Conventionalismseemslikeanidealsolutiontotheparadoxofostension.23
ConventionalismavoidsthemystificationsofPlatonismandmentalismwhile
rebuttingtheskeptic:wearejustifiedinusingwordsaswedobecauseweare
trainedtodoso.Ifwedidnotadheretothistrainingwewouldnotbeableto
communicatewithothersintheworld,andthisaloneissufficienttoinsureour
adherence.Onthisview,thefactthatwedonotvariouslyinterpretostensive
definitionsisnotafunctionofaPlatonicormentalconnectionbetweenwordand
object,itisafunctionofthesocialnecessitybywhichwearelinkedtoothers.
Conventionalismisappealingformanyreasons.Itstopstheregressof
interpretationswithoutpositingamysteriousPlatonicfactorhiddenprocess.It
doesnotpresupposeanineffable,logicalstructureunderlyinglanguage.Andit
appearstoinvolvealesscognitive,moresocialandpracticalconceptionoflanguage
thanPlatonismormentalism.Furthermore,Wittgensteindoesnotreject
conventionalism,ashedoesPlatonismandmentalism.Itisunsurprising,then,that
23ThelinguistictheoryofFerdinanddeSaussureisoneexampleofaconventionalisttheoryoflanguage.AccordingtoSaussure,theconnectionbetweenawordandaconcept–whathecallsthesignifierandsignified–isarbitrary.Thisisevidentinthefactthatdifferentlanguageshavedifferentwordsforthesameobject.Membersofalinguisticcommunitytacitlyagreetousecertainsoundstorefertocertainobjectsorideas,andthistacitagreementfunctionsasakindofsocialcontract,insuringthatcommunicationdoesnotbreakdown.ForSaussure,learningalanguageisstillamatteroflearningnames;theprimaryfunctionofwhichistorefertoconcepts;andoncewelearnaname,welearnhowtouseit.Onthisviewoflanguage,thereissomethingcommontoallthevariousinstantiationsofaword:ameaningarbitrarilydefinedbythelinguisticcommunity.ThisaccountissusceptibletoWittgenstein’sinitialcritiqueoftheAugustinianpicture.ForSaussure,learningalanguageisstillamatteroflearningnames,theprimaryfunctionofwhichistorefertoconcepts;andoncewelearnaname,weknowhowtouseit.
63
severalreaderstakeWittgensteintoadvocateconventionalism.24
ThemostprominentconventionalistreadingofWittgensteinisSaul
Kripke’s.25InthefirsthalfofhisbookKripkepresentsthebasicproblemofthe
Investigations.Theproblem,forallrelevantpurposes,isthesameproblemthatI
havealreadypresented:theskeptichaschallengedustoexplainhowtointerpretor
understandarule(anostensivedefinition),andwecannotseemtoprovidean
interpretationthatprecludesfurtherinterpretation.Kripkedevotesthesecondhalf
24SeeforinstanceDavidBloor,Wittgenstein:ASocialTheoryofKnowledge.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1983.Othersattributearelated,nominalistviewtoWittgenstein.Thisapparentnominalismisstrongestin§57‐59.ThereWittgensteinusestheexampleofthecolorterm“red”tohighlightthetemptationtoconfusemetaphysicalquestionsaboutwhethertermsstandforobjectsexistingaprioriintheworldwithconsiderationsthatliemorewiththenatureofthelanguageweusetoexpresssuchinquiry.Thatis,heasksustodistinguishbetween“Redexists”asastatementaboutwhat“red”refersto,andastatementabouthowweusetheterm“red.”Wittgensteinisappealingtoabackgroundofphilosophicaldisagreementoverthequestionoftherealityofuniversals.Fortherealist,universals(like“red”)existindependentlyoftheirvariousinstantiations(thatis,thepossessionofthatpropertybyanobject).Forthenominalist,thereisnothingwhichcanbesaidtoexistoverandabovetheobjectsthathavetheproperty.WeshouldbewaryofsuggestingthatWittgenstein’sapparentanti‐realismamountstomorethanareminderoferror:itisnotanendorsementofnominalism.
Nevertheless,somescholars,namelyMichaelDummettandCrispinWright,haveusedWittgenstein’sargumentsagainstrealismasthebasisoftheirownanti‐realistphilosophies.SeeDummett’sTheLogicalBasisofMetaphysics.Cambridge:HarvardUP,1991,andWright’sRailstoInfinity.Cambridge:HarvardUP,2001.25WittgensteinonRulesandPrivateLanguage.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1982.KripkewritesthathisbookisnotdesignedtogiveanaccurateaccountofWittgenstein'sviews,butratheranaccountofWittgenstein'sargument"asitstruck[him],asitpresentedaproblemfor[him]"(5).However,KripkedoessaythatWittgensteinbelievesthattheparadoxrequiressomekindofsolution.Seemyfootnote28below.
64
ofhisbooktoarticulatingwhathecallsWittgenstein’s“solution”totheproblem.26
Thesolution,Kripkesays,liesinthedistinctionbetweentheindividual,considered
inisolation,andtheindividualconsideredaspartofalargercommunity.Kripke
takesWittgensteintoagreewiththeskepticthatthereisnofactthatmakesone
interpretationoftherulecorrectorincorrect.Consideredinisolation–thatis,not
justbeingalone,buthavingneverbeensocialized–theindividualcannotappealto
anysuchfacttohelphercorrectlyfollowarule.“Ifsofarweareright,”Kripke
writes,“arulehasnocontent/isnon‐bindingforanisolatedindividual.Butifwe
widenourgazetothecommunity,thentherewillbejustificationconditions”(89).
Asamemberofacommunitywitharelativelyuniformpracticeoffollowingrules,
theindividualcanbetrainedtodistinguishcorrectfromincorrectapplications.
Insteadofsearchingforanobjectivefact,immunetofurtherinterpretation,which
givesourwordsafixedmeaningandnecessitatessomeanswersratherthanothers,
weneedonlylookaroundusatthecommunityinwhichwelive.Ourpracticesare
justified(ornot)bythecommunityinwhichtheytakeplace.
AndforKripke,hereinliesthesignificanceofWittgenstein’sconceptsof
agreementandformsoflife.Wittgensteininvokestheseconceptsatvariouskey
26AsImentionintheintroduction,KripkeassumesthatWittgenstein“doesnotwishtoleaveuswiththisproblem,buttosolveit,”since“theskepticalconclusionisinsaneandintolerable”(60).Thisassumptionisnotobvious.Infact,thisassumptionrendersKripke’saccountofWittgenstein’ssolutionflawed.AsIhavesuggested,Wittgensteinagreeswiththeskepticthatmeaningandunderstandingarenotimmunetoskepticism,butherejectsthefurtherinferencethatwearenotthereforejustifiedinusinglanguageaswedo.
65
pointsintheInvestigationstoexplainhowachildlearnslanguage.Kripkereads
themasindicationsofWittgenstein’sconventionalism:
Thesetofresponsesinwhichweagree,andthewaytheyinterweavewith
ouractivities,isourformoflife.Beingswhoagreedinconsistentlygiving
bizarre…responseswouldshareadifferentformoflife.Bydefinition,such
anotherformoflifewouldbebizarreandincomprehensibletous.(Kripke
96)
ForKripke,Wittgenstein’sappealtoformsoflifeandagreementaremeanttoshow
thecentralityofthecommunityindeterminingmeaningandunderstanding.
Agreementamongmembersofacommunityprovidesthestandardbywhichthey
candistinguishcorrectfromincorrectinterpretationsofarule.Onthisreading,
whatstopstheregressofinterpretationsisthethreatofnotbeingableto
communicatewiththemembersofone’scommunity.
However,Wittgensteindoesnotusetheconceptsof“agreement”or“formsof
life”toindicateatacitsocialcontractamongmembersofalinguisticcommunity.He
distinguishesbetweentwokindsofagreement.Theinterlocutorofthe
Investigationsespousesthefirst:“Soyouaresayingthathumanagreementdecides
whatistrueandwhatisfalse?”(§241).ThisisthenotionofagreementthatKripke
uses.Wittgensteinrespondswithadifferentnotion:
Itiswhathumanbeingssaythatistrueandfalse;andtheyagreeinthe
languagetheyuse.Thatisnotagreementinopinions,butinformsoflife.
66
Iflanguageistobeameansofcommunicationtheremustbeagreementnot
onlyindefinitionsbutalso(queerasthismaysound)injudgments.This
seemstoabolishlogic,butdoesnotdoso.–Itisonethingtodescribe
methodsofmeasurement.Butwhatwecall“measuring”ispartly
determinedbyacertainconstancyinresultsofmeasurement.(§241)
Wittgensteindistinguishesbetweentwolevelsofagreement.Thefirst,agreement
inopinions,isamatterofconvention:membersofaparticularsocietydecideto
agreeonsomethings(toelectsoandso;tobuildschools;tohaveawritten
constitution).Thesecond,agreementinformsoflife,isnotconventionalinthe
sameway.Weagreethatcertainactivitiescountas“feeding”andothersdonot,that
certainthingscountas“chairs”whileothersdonot,butthenatureofthisagreement
isdifferent:itisnotsomethingwedecidedtoagreeon,norisitsomethingwecan
change.Wedonotdecideonthemeaningsofourwordsanymorethanwedecide
wherewearebornortowhom.Thereisapossibleworldinwhichtheword“feed”
or“chair”referstosomethingotherthanitdoesforus,andwhilethisshowsthat
ourlanguageiscontingentinonesense,itisnotcontingentinanother.27Our
languageisconventionalorarbitraryinthesensethatitcouldhavebeenotherwise;
27Talkofpossibleworldsraisesthedifficultquestionofwhetherweconceiveofaworldwithradicallydifferentconceptsthanourown.Some,likeBernardWilliams,arguethatWittgensteinaimstoshowthatwecannot.“WittgensteinandIdealism,”UnderstandingWittgenstein.Ed.GeorgeVesey.Ithica,NY:CornellUP,1976.MichaelForsterchallengesthisreadinginhisWittgensteinontheArbitrarinessofGrammar.Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUP,2004.Itouchonthisissueinchaptertwosectionthree.
67
inthesensethatthereisnopermanent,logicalstructurekeepingitasitis.Butitis
notarbitraryinthesensethatitiscapriciousoreasilychanged.28
Andhereinliesoneproblemwithcallinglanguage“conventional’:itfailsto
accountforthenecessityinherentinourlanguage.Wittgensteinalludestothis
pointwhenhewritesthathisnotionofagreement“seemstoabolishlogic,butdoes
notso.”Thisnecessityisnottheusualkind.Itisnotlogical.StanleyCavell
illustratesthenatureofthisnecesssityinhisessay“MustWeMeanWhatWeSay.”29
Toborrowhisexample:IfanativespeakerofEnglishasks,withoutanyspecial
reasonfordoingso,“Doyoudressthatwayvoluntarily?”andifyouareanative
speakerofEnglish,thenyouwillbemadetofeelawkwardordefensive,regardless
ofhisintention(9).Thegrammarofthephrasenecessitatesacertainimplication
beyondthedictionarydefinitionofthewordsinthesentence.Tonotfeelthiswayis
tonotunderstandthequestion.Itistonotknowthemeaningoftheword
28Wittgensteinwrites:“Therulesofgrammarmaybecalled“arbitrary,”ifthatistomeanthattheaimofthegrammarisnothingbutthatofthelanguage”(PI§497).“Grammarconsistsofconventions.”PhilosophicalGrammar.Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.§138.SeealsoPG§133:“Grammarisnotaccountabletoanyreality.Itisgrammaticalrulesthatdeterminemeaning(constituteit)andsotheythemselvesarenotanswerabletoanymeaningandtothatextentarearbitrary.”AndZettel§331:“…sayingthattherulesofgrammararearbitraryisdirectedagainstthepossibilityofthisjustificaiton,whichisconstructedonthemodelofjustifyingasentencebywhatverifiesit.”
29“MustWeMeanWhatWeSay?”MustWeMeanWhatWeSay?SecondEdition.CambridgeUP,2002,1‐43.
68
“voluntarily”asitishereused.30Tolearnalanguagemeanstolearnwhatone’s
wordsmustmeanintheparticularcircumstancesinwhichtheyareuttered,andnot
justthedictionarydefinitionsofwords.Thismustisnotthe“hardnessofthelogical
must”thatWittgensteinspeaksofwithrespecttoPlatonism(Remarksonthe
FoundationsofMathematics,Book6§49).Butitisalsonotmerelyamatterof
convention.
SoWittgensteindoesnotbelievethatlanguageisconventionalintheusual
sense.Theusualnotionofconventionoragreementdoesnotcapturethenecessity
inherentinourlanguage.ButIhavenotshownthatWittgenstein’snotionof
agreement,whichdoescapturethisnecessity,isnotasolutiontotheparadoxwe
havebeentryingtosolve.Infact,itseemstoofferasolution.Itseemsthatwhat
Wittgensteincalls“agreementinformsoflife”maybewhatenablesthechildto
correctlyinterpretanostensivedefinition.
Thereissomethingrightaboutthisresponse.AsIwillargueshortly,
Wittgenstein’snotionsofagreementandformsoflifearecentraltounderstanding
hisconceptionofhowweacquirelanguage.Butthisnotionofagreementdoesnot
simplysolvetheskepticalparadox.Foronething,thisnotionisstillfuzzy.Invoking
30Wittgensteinwasnotalwayssensitivetothevarietyofmeaningsofourwords.FaniaPascal,oneofWittgenstein’s(few)friends,recountsthefollowingstoryfromtheirtimeinCambridgeinthe1930s:
IhadmytonsilsoutandwasintheEvelynNursingHomefeelingsorryformyself.Wittgensteincalled.Icroaked:"Ifeeljustlikeadogthathasbeenrunover."Hewasdisgusted:"Youdon'tknowwhatadogthathasbeenrunoverfeelslike."(quotedinHarryFrankfurt,OnBullshit,PrincetonNJ:PrincetonUP,2005,page12).
69
itnowistosimplystipulatethatWittgenstein’syettobeexplainednotionof
agreementisimmunetofurtherinterpretationandstopstheregressof
interpretations,withoutactuallyexplaininghowthisoccurs.Inthisrespectitisnot
unlikeresortingtoPlatonismormentalism.
Indeedthereasonwhyconventionalism,whetherintheKripkeanor
Wittgensteiniansense,isnotasolutiontotheskepticalparadoxissimilartothe
reasonwhyPlatonismandmentalismarenotsolutions.Theyallpartakeinthe
Augustinianpictureoflanguage.Theyallpresumethatthereissomethingcommon
tothevarioususesofaword,otherthantheworditself,thatmandatesthatweuse
thatwordandnotanotherinparticularcircumstances.31ForthePlatonist,this
somethingisthePlatonicobject,existingoutsidespaceandtime.Forthementalist,
itisaninnerprocess,hiddeninsideourbody.Fortheconventionalist,itissocial
convention,howeversounderstood.Wittgensteinchallengesthisassumption.He
arguesthatthereisnothingcommontothevarioususesofawordthatmakesususe
thatwordaswedo.ThisassumptionisatthecoreoftheAugustinianpictureof
language.ToappreciateWittgenstein’snotionsofagreementandformsoflife,to
resolvetheskepticalparadox,weneedtofirstexamineWittgenstein’scriticismof
thisassumption.
Theideathatthereissomethingcommontothevarioususesofaword
(otherthantheworditself)thatmakesususeitinvariouscircumstancesseems
31Thiscaveat,“otherthantheworditself,”isimportanttopreventacommonmisreadingofthephrase.InwhatfollowsIwillnotalwaysaddit,butthisisnotanoversightbutratheranattemptat(stylistic)clarity.
70
intuitive,evenobvious.Afterall,itcannotbecompletelyrandomthatwecallboth
footballandsolitaire“games,”forinstance.Weneednotadopttherealistviewof
theTractatus,accordingtowhichthereissomethingfundamentalthateachgame
shares,orthebeliefinnecessaryandsufficientconditions,tobelievethatthereis
somethingcommontoeachuseoftheword“game”whichmakesususeitaswedo.
Thissomethingmaybeconventional–atacitlyagreedupondefinitionofwhat
countsasa“game,”forinstance.
Wittgensteininsistsotherwise.Heclaimsthatthevariousinstantiationsofa
wordhavenothingincommonthatmakesuscallitwhatwedo.Hedemonstrates
thisclaimbyaskingwhatthevarioususesoftheword“game”haveincommon
otherthanthattheyarecalled“games.”Helistsvariousgames,fromfootball,chess
andtennistosolitaire,patience,andring‐a‐ring‐a‐roses,andasks,whatiscommon
toalltheseactivities?Footballrequiresteams,whilesolitaireinvolvesjustone
person;tennisrequiresphysicalactivity,whilepatiencedoesnot;mostgamesseem
toinvolvewinningorlosingorgettingbetter,butring‐a‐ring‐a‐rosesinvolves
neither.Inconsideringwhatiscommontoallthethingswecall“games,”wefind
thatsomefeaturesoverlap,butanysetofconditionswecomeupwithfailstocover
somecasesthatwehappilycall“games.”Sowhatmakesuscallalltheseactivities
“games”?Wittgenstein’sansweristhatthereisnoonething,nosinglesetof
necessaryandsufficientconditions,butthatgamesrelatetoeachotherintheway
membersofafamilyhavevariousdegreesofsimilarities.Wittgensteincallsthis
groupofsimilaritiesa“familyresemblance”(§67).Thephraseisnotideal,as
71
familieshaveasharedgeneticbasisunderpinningtheirsharedfeatures,whilethe
ideaofanessentialsubstrateunderpinningthevarioususesofawordisprecisely
whatWittgensteinwantstodeny.Wittgensteinisreferringonlytheexternal
featuresoffamilymembers–theeyes,thefacialexpressions,thegait,the
temperament–allofwhichvaryacrossmembersofafamily,butarenevertheless
consistentenoughtoformavisibleunity.Theconceptoffamilyresemblancesisapt
tomisleadifwetakeitasasubstantivepositionoranalternativetotherealismof
theTractatus.32ItisoneofWittgenstein’s“objectsofcomparison”(§129),designed
tounfixanentrenchedviewoflanguage.
Wittgenstein’sclaimthatthereisnothingcommontothevarioususesofa
wordotherthantheworditselfisintendedbothempiricallyandmethodologically.
32SomereadWittgenstein’sconceptoffamilyresemblancesasofferingasubstantivephilosophicalposition,onethatnotonlycorrectsbutreplacestherealismoftheTractatus.RenfordBambrough,forinstance,arguesthatWittgenstein“solvedtheproblemofuniversals.”ForBambrough,Wittgenstein’snotionoffamilyresemblancesprovidesajustificationfortheuseoftermswhich,whilenotsharingacommonfeature,haveenoughinterconnectedpropertiestowarrantsharingthesamename.ButWittgensteinisnottryingtojustifyhowweusewords,buttoshowthatthephilosophicalrequirementofjustificationisnotneededtoexplainhowweusewordsaswedo.RenfordBambrough,“UniversalsandFamilyResemblances,”Wittgenstein:The‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Ed.GeorgePitcher.GardenCity,NY:Doubleday,1966,186‐204.ColinMcGinnreadstheconceptoffamilyresemblancesasadvocatingabiologicaldeterministposition.ThisreadingdoesnotaccountforthefactthatWittgenstein’sexampleincludestraitsthatarelearnedaswellasinborn.ColinMcGinn,WittgensteinonMeaning,NY:Blackwell,1984,108.BakerandHackerarguethatWittgensteiniswrongtosaythatgameshavenocommonproperties.ButBakerandHackertakeWittgensteintowrite“gameshavenoonethingincommon”ratherthan“gameshavenoonethingincommonwhichmakesususethesamewordforall.”Thequalifyingclauseiscrucial.G.P.BakerandP.M.S.Hacker,Wittgenstein:MeaningandUnderstanding.NY:Blackwell,1983,192.
72
Thatis,hechallengesboththebeliefthatonecommonelementunderliesaword
andthephilosophicalimpulsetofindone.Hefirstmakestheempiricalclaim:
Insteadofproducingsomethingcommontoallthatwecalllanguage,Iam
sayingthatthesephenomenahavenoonethingincommonwhichmakesus
usethesamewordforall.Anditisbecauseofthisrelationship,orthese
relationships,thatwecallthemall“language.”(§65)
Andthenhemakesthemethodologicalclaim:
Don’tsay:‘Theremustbesomethingincommon…butlookandseewhether
thereisanythingcommontoall.–Forifyoulookatthemyouwillnotsee
somethingthatiscommontoall,butsimilarities,relationships,andawhole
seriesofthematthat.Torepeat:don’tthink,butlook!”(§66)
Theempiricalclaiminsiststhatthereisnothingcommontothevariousactivitieswe
calla“game”otherthantheword“game.”Themethodologicalclaimimploresusnot
tosearchforthatwhich,accordingtoWittgenstein,doesnotexist.Thesequenceof
theclaimsisimportant,asthesecondpre‐emptsacertainreadingofthefirst.In
claimingthatthereisnothingcommontowhatwecalllanguage,Wittgensteinisnot
sayingthatwhilenoonecommonelementhasbeenfound,onecouldbefoundbya
moresubtleandprobinganalysis.33Heisquestioningthepictureofphilosophythat
33Hans‐JohannGlock,forinstance,writesthatbecauseWittgensteinpokesholesintheexplanationsofothersbutdoesnotprovideanalternativetheory,heis“opentothechargethat,withpersistence,agamecanbeanalyticallydefined,forexample,asarule‐guidedactivitywithfixedobjectivesthatareoflittleornoimportancetothecontextofthegame.”“PhilosophicalInvestigations:PrinciplesofInterpretation.”
73
leadsustosearchforthiselement,thepicturethatleadsustobelievethatthere
mustbesomethingincommon–whetherbiological,conventional,orPlatonic.
WhyisWittgensteinsoconfidentthatnothingcommontoallgameswillbe
discoveredinthefuture?Whynotletothersinvestigatefurther?ThomasHurka
askspreciselythesequestions.HeconcludesthatWittgenstein’sclaimisnotjust
unwarranted,itisintellectuallyirresponsible:
…ananti‐theoreticalpositionisproperlyopenonlytothosewhohavemade
aseriousefforttotheorizeagivendomainandfoundthatitcannotsucceed.
Anti‐theoristswhodonotmakethiseffortaresimplybeinglazy,like
Wittgenstein.Hiscentralexampleofaconceptthatcannotbegivena
unifyinganalysiswasthatofagame,butinoneofthegreatunder‐
appreciatedbooksofthe20thcenturyBernardSuitsgivesperfectly
persuasivenecessaryandsufficientconditionsforsomething’sbeinga
game.34
AlookatSuitsrevealsasubtleandpersuasivedefinitionofagame:
Playingagameisthevoluntaryattempttoovercomeunnecessary
obstacles….Toplayagameistoattempttoachieveaspecificstateofaffairs,
usingonlymeanspermittedbytherules…wheretherulesprohibittheuseof
Wittgenstein:TowardsaReevaluation.Eds.RudolfHallerandJohannesBrandl.Vienna:Holder‐Pchler‐Tempsky,1996,152‐162.34ThomasHurka,“NormativeEthics:BacktotheFuture,”TheFutureofPhilosophy.Ed.BrianLeiter.OxfordUP,2004,page249.
74
moreefficientinfavoroflessefficientmeans,andwheretherulesare
acceptedjustbecausetheymakepossiblesuchactivity.35
Inthegameofgolf,forexample,onetriestogethisballintheholeinthefewest
numberofstrokes(the“specificstateofaffairs”),butoneisprohibitedfrompicking
uptheballandplacingitinthehole(the“moreefficientmeans”ofdoingthis).Ifthe
golferweretodosohewouldnotbeplayinggolf.Thisdefinitionseemstoholdfor
almostallthingsweconsidergames.Suitsgoesontoarguethatplayinggamesis
partofleadinganethicallyvaluablelife.36Hedoesnot,then,justpresentacounter‐
exampletoWittgenstein;heputsthiscounter‐exampletogooduse.Hepresentsan
enrichinganalysisofwhatgamesareandhowtheycontributetohumanflourishing;
ananalysiswhichwouldbeunavailablehadheheededWittgenstein’sempiricaland
methodologicaladvice.
WhatdowemakeofWittgenstein’sclaiminlightofthiscounter‐example?Is
he“simplybeinglazy,”asHurkasuggests?Perhaps.Orperhapsheisnotas
perceptiveasSuits.ButwhileSuitshasclearlyunderminedhisempiricalclaimthat
thereisnoonethingcommontoallgames,Wittgenstein’smethodologicalclaimstill
35BernardSuits,TheGrasshopper:Games,LifeandUtopia.UniversityofTorontoPress,1978,page41.
36SuitsmentionsWittgensteinonlyinpassing:‘Don’tsay,’Wittgensteinadmonishesus,‘theremustbesomethingcommonortheywouldnotbecalledgames–butlookandseewhetherthereisanythingcommontoall.’Thisisunexceptionableadvice.Unfortunately,Wittgensteinhimselfdidnotfollowit.Helooked,tobesure,butbecausehehaddecidedbeforehandthatgamesareindefinable,hislookwasfleeting,andhesawverylittle.(x)
75
holds.Wittgensteinisnoturgingusnottolookforacommonelementsimply
becausehedoesnotbelievethereisone.Heischallengingtheideathatevenifthere
isonecommonelementtoallinstantiationsofaword,findingitgivesusthebest
(mostaccurate)understandingoftheconceptinquestion.Suitshasfounda
somethingcommontoallgames.Butthisdoesnotmeanthatthiscommonelement
isthemeaningofthatwordinall(orevenmost)ofitsinstantiations,orthat
understandingwhatagameisinvolvesrecognizingthiscommonelement.Ihave
usedtheconcept“game”formostofmylifewithoutanydifficultyeventhoughIonly
recentlylearnedofSuits’sdefinition.Doesthismeanthat,unbeknownsttome,Ihad
Suits’sdefinitionlurkingsomewhereinthebackofmymind?Ifnot,doesthismean
thatIdidnotreallyunderstandtheconceptofagamewhenIusedit?Both
suggestionsareimplausible.Thefirstpresumesthementalistpicturethatwehave
alreadyrejected,onlyitisevenmorequestionableinthatinthiscaseIhad,storedin
mymind,adefinitionthatIneverinfactlearned.Thesecondentailstheideathat
everyonewhousesorhasusedtheword“game”butwhoisunawareofSuits’s
definitiondoesnotreallyunderstandwhatagameis.Toassertthisistosublime
ourconceptofunderstandingbeyondrecognition.
SowhileSuitsshowsthatWittgensteiniswrongtoclaimthatthereisnoone
thingcommontoallinstantiationsofawordorconcept,Wittgenstein’sgeneral
claimremainsdefensible.WhatWittgensteinshowsisthatwhileonecommon
elementmightbefound,thereisnoreasontobelievethatthiscommonelement
explainsorunderliestheparticularinstantiationinquestion.Inarguingthatthere
76
isnothingcommontothevarioususesofawordotherthantheworditself,
Wittgensteinismakingtwopoints.First,aswehaveseen,heisquestioningwhether
developingnecessaryandsufficientconditionsforallthevariousinstantiationsofa
wordorconceptreallygivesusthebestinsightintoparticularinstantiationsofthat
wordorconcept.Theanswer,hejustifiablysuggests,is“no.”Second,heisarguing
thatbecauseofthevariegatedandopen‐endednatureofourwordsandconcepts,
noonesetofconditions,nogeneraltheory,cananticipatetheinfinitenumberof
imaginablecontextsinwhichwemightuseaword.Notheorycananticipatethe
shapethatourconceptsmighttake.
StanleyCavellhasdrawnseveralvividillustrationsofjusthowcomplexand
unpredictableourlanguageis.Theseillustrationsshowthatourwordsand
conceptsareopen‐ended;theycontainlayersofmeaningandunderstanding,many
ofwhichareunpredictable,notallofwhicharecontainedintheinitialassociation
betweenwordandobject,andnotallofwhicharereducibletoasinglecommon
element.Theseillustrationsshowthatevenifwecandeveloprulesforwordsprior
toouractualuseofthem,suchexplanationsfailtocapturethesubtletyand
complexitywithwhichweusethesewordsinthecourseofourlives.Cavellbegins
byrespondingtotheclaim,fromphilosophers,thatbecauseourordinaryusesof
wordsdonothaveclearrulesfortheirusetheyareambiguous,theylackthe
precisionorstabilityofphilosophicaldefinitions:
77
Butmaybetheveryambiguityofordinarylanguage,thoughsometimes,some
places,aliability,isjustwhatgivesitthepower,ofillumination,ofenriching
perception,itspartisansarepartialto.(ClaimofReason180)
Howcanambiguityenrichperception?Cavelloffersthefollowingexample:wecan
projectthewordfeedfromthephrase“feedtheanimals”or“feedthebaby”toa
differentlanguagegameandsay“feedthemeter.”37Aphilosophythattriesto
reducethemeaningofwordstoonecommonelementwouldconsiderthe
replacementof“put”with“feed”aseitheranequivalentsubstitutionoralossof
precision.Buttheprojectionof“feed”isneither.“Feed”conveysshadesofmeaning
thatarelostwith“put.”“Feed”accentuatesthesenseofobligationweexperience
withparkingmeters,andsuggeststhattherelationshipwesharewiththemisnot
impersonalorunemotional.Indeedparkingmeters,aswerelatetothem,frequently
evokeemotionsrangingfrombitterness–WhydoIhavetofeedyouagain?Didyou
notjusteat?–tohope–MaybeifIdon’tfeedyounoonewillnotice–toexcitement–
HowfortunateIamtofindameterthathasalreadybeenfed!Igotawaywithnot
feedingyoufortwohours!Theabilitytoprojectwordsfromonecontexttoanother
illustrateshowwecommunicateeverydayexperienceswithsubtletyandattimes
poeticlanguage.Itisbecausethemeaningsofwordsarenotreducibletoacommon
element,asetofnecessaryandsufficientconditions,thatwecanprojectwordsin
thisway.Totrytoreduceourvarioususesofwordstoonecommonelement
merelyobfuscatesthevariabilityandpossibilityofourwordsandconcepts.Far
37Cf.Cavell,ClaimofReason181‐182.
78
frombeingahindrance,thisvariability,thisambiguity,allowsustocreateshadesof
meaningthatgivecolorandtexturetooureverydaylanguage.
Wittgenstein’scriticismoftheAugustinianpictureisthereforestrongerthan
itinitiallyappears.Atfirstglancehiscriticismofthispictureseemstobethatit
doesnotaccountforthevariouswaysweuselanguage–indeedWittgenstein
acknowledgesthatAugustine“doesdescribeasystemofcommunication;onlynot
everythingwecalllanguageisthissystem”(§3).Thissuggeststhatthispictureis
partlycorrect,onlylimited.ButifthecritiqueoftheAugustinianpictureissimply
thatitislimited,thenwemightbetemptedtothinkthatsomewords,suchasnouns,
fittheAugustinianpicture,whileotherwords,suchasprepositions,conjunctions,
adjectives,etcetera,donot.Thisisnotright.WhatfitstheAugustinianpictureare
certainusesofwords(suchasnaminganobject),notcertainkindsofwords(suchas
nouns).ThisisthethrustofWittgenstein’sclaimthat“foralargeclassofcases–
thoughnotforall–inwhichweemploytheword‘meaning’itcanbedefinedthus:
themeaningofawordliesinitsuseinthelanguage”(§43).38Thecaveathere–“for
alargeclassofcases–thoughnotforall”–isimportant.Itistemptingtoexempt
nounswithclearreferentsfromthisclass.ButWittgensteinsays“alargeclassof
cases,”not“alargeclassofwords”;evennounswithapparentlyclearreferentsdo
nothaveacontext‐independentmeaning.Whatgivestheappearancethattheydois
38Sometakethisclaimtoimplya“use‐theory”oflanguage.ButWittgenstein’snotionthatthemeaningofawordis(often)itsuseisdesignedtoattackthepossibilityofatheoryoflanguage,notadvocateone.JohnSearle,forinstance,readsWittgensteinassuggestingsuchatheoryinhisSpeechActs:AnEssayinthePhilosophyofLanguage.CambridgeUP,1969,148.
79
theiroccasionaluseasnames(inthecontextoftellingsomeone,“Thisiscalled
‘slab,”forinstance).
Theclaimthatthemeaningofawordis(generally)itsuseismeanttobring
ourperceptionoflanguageinlinewithhowitactuallyworks.Itismeanttoawaken
ustothevarietyofwaysweusewords,andthefailureofphilosophicaltheoriesto
accountforthisvariety.TheproblemwiththeAugustinianpictureoflanguageis
notjustthatitproducesanunpalatableregress.Itdoesnotaccountforthevarious
waysweusethesameword–eventhesamenoun.
Insection1.1IsuggestedthatWittgensteinwantsustobewearyofmaking
toomuchoftheinitialassociationbetweenawordanditsmeaning.Itisnaturalfor
ustoaskwhatthisassociationconsistsin.Thisisthequestionwehavebeen
pursuinginthepastfewsections.Andwehavebeenpursuingitinthehopethatit
wouldleadtoananswertothequestionwe’vebeenasking:Howdoesachildfirst
learnlanguage?AppreciatingWittgenstein’sclaimthatthereisnothingcommonto
thevariousinstantiationsofawordotherthantheworditselfhelpsillustrateakey
point:answeringthefirstquestion–Whatisthenatureoftheinitialassociation
betweenwordandobject?–willnotsatisfactorilyanswerthesecondquestion–
Howdoesachildlearnlanguage?Forunderstandinghowwelearnlanguage
involvesmuchmorethanunderstandingthisinitialassociation.
1.6.TheParadoxDissolved
80
“Thefirststepistheonethataltogetherescapesnotice….(Thedecisivemoveintheconjuringtrickhasbeenmade,anditwastheveryonethatwethoughtquiteinnocent.)”
PI§308
Wearenowinapositiontoanswerthequestionwithwhichwebegan.I
havealreadysuggestedwhatthisanswermightbe.Sohowdoesachildfirstlearn
language?Whatdoesthechildhavetoknowinordertofirstlearnlanguage?The
question,toparaphraseWittgenstein,containsamistake.Itimpliesthatlearninga
word,orusingaword,requiresacertainknowledge–where“knowledge”means
somethinglike,“informationstoredinourmind.”ThethrustofWittgenstein’s
scenesofinstruction,hisdiscussionoftheparadoxesofostension,explanation,and
rule‐following,istodemonstratethatwhatwedoeverydayisnotafunctionof
knowledgeinthissense.Ourmostquotidianactionsarenottheresultof
computationorratiocination;theyarenotcognitiveachievements.
Theuncertaintybroughtonbyskepticismdoesnotrequirethepositingofa
hiddenprocess,amysteriousthirdrealm,aPlatonicobject,orevenconventionto
explainhowmeaningandunderstandinghappen.Weneedonlydescribewhat
happensonthesurface,asitwere,inthevariousspecificinstancesinwhichachild
beginstouseorunderstandaword.Observingtheseinstances,onefindscertain
responses,reactions,andpracticesrecurringdependingonwhetherthechild
correctlyorincorrectlyusesorunderstandstheword.Overtime,suchresponses
andpracticesbecomerelativelyuniformandincreasinglymatchupwithourown.
TheresponsesandpracticeshelpmakeupwhatWittgensteincallsa“formoflife”
81
(Lebensform).Theyincludepointing,gesturing,expressing,andsmiling,speaking
andfollowingwithgreaterandlesserdegreesofconfidence,allfostered(or
discouraged)bythebehaviourofothers.Thesepracticesandresponses,thisform
oflife,transcendslinguisticandculturaldifference.39Theyarepartofthe“common
behaviorofmankind”whichmakesitpossibletocommunicateacrossdifferencein
thefirstplace(§206).Anyformofcommunication,evenskepticaldoubt,only
makessenseagainstabackgroundofsharedpracticesandjudgments.Thisiswhat
Wittgensteinmeansbyagreement.“Iflanguageistobeameansofcommunication
theremustbeagreementnotonlyindefinitionsbutalso(queerasthismaysound)
injudgments….Thatisnotagreementinopinionsbutinformoflife”(§206,241‐
242).Theconcept“formsoflife”isapttomislead.Aformoflifeisnotaspecific
cultureorahistoricalmoment.Thefactthatweuseandunderstandlanguage
withoutreflectionandwithoutrulestocoverallcases,inspiteofthepossibilityof
variousinterpretations,appliestoanyonewhoismasterofalanguage.Thisisnota
philosophicalthesisbutaconstitutivefactofhumanhistory.
39…ifapersonhasnotyetgottheconcepts,Ishallteachhimtousethewordsbymeansofexamplesandbypractice.AndwhenIdothisIdonotcommunicatelesstohimthatIknowmyself.InthecourseofthisteachingIshallshowhimthesamecolours,thesamelengths,thesameshapes,Ishallmakehimfindthemandproducethem,andsoon.Ishall,forinstance,gethimtocontinueanornamentalpatternuniformlywhentoldtodoso.–Andalsotocontinueprogressions.Andso,forexample,whengiven:......togoon:….…..…… Idoit,hedoesitafterme;andIinfluencehimbyexpressionsofagreement,rejection,expectation,encouragement.Ilethimgohisway,orholdhimback,andsoon.(PI§208)
82
Ifwethinkofusingorunderstandinglanguageasprimarilyamental
phenomenon,oninwhichonepersonsomehowusestheirvoicetotransfera
thoughtfromtheirmindintothemindofanother,thenwewillindeedwonderhow
thisoccurs,andwewillneedtodevelopahighlysophisticatedexplanationforhow
ithappens.Butthisexplanationwillbenolesssusceptibletoskepticismthanour
ordinarypractices,andnomoreinformative.Infact,Wittgensteinbelievesthatitis
likelytoleadusfartherawayfromthephenomenonwearetryingtounderstanding:
ourlanguage,ourconcepts,andhowtheyoperateinthecourseofourdailylives.
Toreturnthen,tothequestionweaskedearlier:Howdoesthechildacquire
language?Whatdoesthechildhavetoknowinordertocorrectlyinterpret
ostensivedefinitions?Theanswer,Itakeit,isthecommon‐behaviorofmankind.
Howdoeshelearnthis?Notbyanyprocessofratiocination,butbyobserving,
mimicking,followingandrespondingtothosearoundus;bybeingencouragedat
somemomentsanddiscouragedatothers.Welearnwordsindifferentcontextsand
indifferentways–sometimesbyhavingthemostensivelydefinedforus,sometimes
bylisteningtoadultsorwatchingtelevision,sometimesbydoingexercisesinschool
–andwhetherwehavelearnedthemornotisborneoutintheuseswemakeof
thesewordsinsubsequentcontexts.Thuslearninglanguagecannotbereducedtoa
singlemoment,aparticularaction,oramethod.Thechildcanbesaidtohave
learnedawordwhenshecanuseitinvariouscontexts,andwhenshecanfollow
alongwhensomeoneelsedoesthesame.Thereisnoonepointintimewhenwecan
saythishappens.Indeedinonesensewealwaysremainstudentsoflanguage,for
83
newcontexts,newpossibleusesofwordsarealwaysemerging,requiringorinviting
newusesofoldwords.
ReturningtoWittgenstein’sglossofAugustinein§1,wecanseethatthefirst
stepthataltogetherescapesnotice,“thedecisivemoveintheconjuringtrick”
(§308),isthesubtleshiftfromwhatAugustineactuallysaystotheAugustinian
pictureoflanguage.InmakingAugustinemeanmorethanhedoes,insubliminghis
words,theAugustinianpictureomittedcrucialaspectsofAugustine’sdescriptionof
howachildlearnslanguage:“theexpressionoftheface,theplayoftheeyes,the
movementofotherpartsofthebody,andthetoneofvoicewhichexpressesour
stateofmindinseeking,having,rejecting,oravoidingsomething.”Instead,the
picturenarrowlyfocusesontheassociationbetweenawordandathing,elidingthe
intangibleelementsoftrust,disappointment,happiness,sadness,rejectionand
acceptancethatinitiateachildintoaformoflife.Theseaspectscomprise“the
commonbehaviorofmankind.”Nothingmoreorlessisrequiredinthatparticular
casetoestablishaninitialassociationbetweenthewordandathing,andtherefore
nothingmoreorlessisrequiredtounderstandorexplaintheassociation.Thisdoes
notmeanthattheassociationispre‐existingorthatitwillnowbepermanent.Other
particularcasesmaybedifferent(Imayputalabelonanobjectsothatsomeone
unfamiliarwithitscontentscanidentifythem,forinstance),buttoexplainhowwe
firstlearnthemeaningofaword,weneedonlyrecountwhathappenedinthe
particularcasesinwhichwefirstbegantouseandunderstandtoit.
84
ItakeWittgenstein’sanswertothequestionofwhatsecuresmeaningand
understandingtobe:wedo.Not“we”thecommunity,but“we”aspeople,asany
kindofpeople,regardlessofwhatcommunitywehappentobein.Theideathat
somethingotherthanourselvesisthesourceofmeaningandunderstandingelides
thisirreduciblyhumanaspectoflanguage.TheAugustinianpicturetakeslanguage
toconsistofwordsontheonehandandmeaningandunderstandingontheother,
andaskswhatbridgesthegapbetweenthem.Thevariouscandidatesforthis
bridge,aPlatonicobject,amentalimage,thecommunity,allpresumetheinitial
picturethatWittgensteinrejects.Theyalloverlooktheinflectionofthevoice,the
facialexpression,therelationshipbetweenlistenerandspeaker–thoseelements
withoutwhichwecouldnothavelearnedlanguageinthefirstplace.Wittgenstein
wantstorecuperatethishumanaspectoflanguagebecausewithoutitwecan
describealanguage,butnotourlanguage–notthelanguageweuseeveryday.
1.7.Conclusion
InthischapterIhavetriedtoexplainWittgenstein’sviewthattraditional
philosophyfailstoadequatelyaccountforhowhumanbeingsuselanguageinthe
courseoftheirdailylives.Thisfailurestemsfromthreetendenciescommonto
philosophers:thetendencytomakeourordinarywordsmeanmorethantheywere
intendedtomean;thetendencytopresumethatthingsintheworldmustbe
arrangedinacertainway(i.e.logical,rule‐bound,systematic);andthetendencyto
searchforhiddenexplanationsinplaceofvisibleones.Thesetendenciesareinter‐
85
related.Wesearchforhiddenprocessesbecausewebelievethattheremustbe
somethingimmunetoskepticismunderlyingourwordsandactions,andwhatwe
seeonthesurfaceseemsobviouslysusceptibletoskepticism.Andweleapfromthe
particulartothegeneralforthesamereason.Takentogether,thesetendencieslead
traditionalphilosophersintoadistortedconceptionofourlanguage.Inthenext
chapterIexplainhow,forWittgenstein,thisdistortedconceptionisthereason
traditionalphilosophysooftenfailstohaveanypurchaseoveroureverydaylives.
86
2.WITTGENSTEIN’SPOSITIVECONCEPTIONOFPHILOSOPHY
“Whatwedoisbringwordsbackfromtheirmetaphysicaltotheireverydayuse.”
PI§116
UnderstandingWittgenstein’scriticismoftheAugustinianpictureis
necessarytounderstandbothhiscriticismoftraditionalphilosophyandthe
approachtophilosophyheadvocatesinitsplace.Thiscriticismandapproachhave
beenthesourceofmuchdebate.Manyinterpretthiscriticismasevidencethat
Wittgensteinwantstoabandonphilosophyaltogether;asevidencethathethinks
thatourordinary,unreflective,non‐philosophicalmodesofunderstandingprovidea
betterpictureoflanguageandtheworldthanphilosophicalones.1Attimes
Wittgensteinseemstosuggestsuchareading.Hewrites,forinstance,that
philosophyis“likeapairofglassesonournosethroughwhichweseewhateverwe
lookat.Itneveroccurstoustotakethemoff”(PI§103).Wittgensteindoesnotsay
weneedanother,betterpairofglasses;hesuggeststhatouruncorrectedwayof
1ThisinterpretationiscommontobothcriticsandadmirersofWittgenstein.AnotablecriticisGillesDeleuze,whoderisivelycallsWittgenstein“theendofphilosophy.”SeehisabécédairewithClaireParnet.Accessedherehttp://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=438091653681675611#docid=‐9009902138061209670onOctober14th,2009.Admirersincludeadvocatesofordinarylanguagephilosophy,suchasGilbertRyle,TheConceptoftheMind.UniversityofChicagoPress,2002.J.L.Austin’swritingisalsoparadigmaticofthemethodsofthisschool,andmanyofhiscriticismsoftraditionalphilosophyresemblethoseofWittgenstein,thoughhedidnotwriteonWittgenstein.SeeespeciallyAustin’sPhilosophicalPapers.Thirdedition.EditedbyJ.O.UrmsonandG.J.Warnock.OxfordUniversityPress,1979.
87
lookingatthingsisallweneed.2ButWittgenstein’spracticeisnotalwaysconsistent
withthisandsimilarassertions,andheroutinelyusestheword“philosophy”ina
positivesense,suggestingthatheisnotgivingupontheenterprisealtogether.In
theBlueBook,forinstance,hewrites,“Philosophy,asweusetheword,isafight
againstthefascinationwhichformsofexpressionexertuponus”(25).3Theseand
similarremarkssuggestthatdespitehiscriticismoftraditionalphilosophyand
suggestionslikethosein§103,Wittgensteintriestorecuperateanotionof
philosophy–apracticeofcriticalreflectionontheworld–thatisatonce
sympathetictoyetdistinctfromeverydaythought.Thisnotionofphilosophy,which
Wittgensteinendorses,mustbedistinguishedfromthenotionofphilosophywhich
hecriticizes.
Myaiminthischapteristomarkthisdistinction,andtoexplain
Wittgenstein’spositivenotionofphilosophy.IbeginbyanalyzingWittgenstein’s
responsetoG.E.Moore’sattempttorefuteexternalworldskepticism.4Buildingon
theaccountoflanguageofferedinthepreviouschapter,IshowhowMoore’sfailure
tograspwhatitmeanstouselanguageleadshimtomakeclaimswhichdonothave
theforceorimplicationhethinkstheyhave.AndIarguethatWittgenstein’s
2RobertFogelinarguesthatforWittgenstein,ournormal,uncorrectedwayofviewinglanguageisadequate.“Wittgenstein’sCritiqueofPhilosophy,”CambridgeCompaniontoWittgenstein.ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996.3SeealsoPhilospohicalInvestigations§52,§109,§121,§124,§125,§127,and§129.4LudwigWittgenstein,OnCertainty.Ed.G.E.MAnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.DenisPaulandG.E.M.Anscombe.London:Blackwell,1969.
88
responsetoMooremarksanovelcontributiontotheproblemofskepticism.Inthe
secondsectionIexaminethequestion,introducedinthepreviouschapter,ofwhere
andwhyjustificationscometoanend.HereIdefendWittgensteinagainstcharges
ofdogmatismbyexplainingwhywecannotbecriticizedforbeingcertainofsome
thingsforwhichwelackphilosophicaljustification.Takentogether,thesetwo
sectionsillustratethekindofphilosophicalpracticeWittgensteinadvocatesinplace
oftraditionalphilosophy.InthethirdsectionIelaborateanddefendthispractice
fromcriticismsbybothtraditionalandnon‐traditionalphilosophers.Iarguethat
thispracticedoesnotentailaquietisticendtophilosophy,asmanyhavesuggested.
Rather,itoffersawayofthinkingphilosophicallythatavoidstheabstractionsof
traditionalphilosophyandismoreattunedtooureverydaylives.
2.1.Wittgenstein’sResponsetoMoore
Wittgenstein’slastwritings,publishedposthumouslyasOnCertainty,
constituteasustainedresponsetotwopapersbyG.E.Moore.5Inthefirstpaper,“A
DefenseofCommonSense,”Mooreoffersalistoftruisms,eachofwhichheclaims
“toknow,withcertainty,tobetrue.”6Suchclaimsinclude,“Thereexistsatpresenta
5G.E.Moore,“ProofofanExternalWorld,”PhilosophicalPapers.London:GeorgeAllenandUnwin,1959,pp.127‐150.“ADefenseofCommonSense,”PhilosophicalPapers.London:GeorgeAllenandUnwin,1959,pp.32‐59.6NoteMoore’slinkingofknowledgeandcertainty.Iwillsuggest,inthefollowingsection,thatthesearetwodistinctstates(ordispositions).
89
livinghumanbody,whichismybody”and“Theearthhasexistedformanyyears
beforemybodywasborn.”7ThesesortsofclaimsareknownasMooreanclaimsor
Mooreanpropositions.Inthesecondpaper,“ProofofanExternalWorld,”Moore
triestoprovetheexistenceoftheexternalworld.Hebeginsbydefiningan“external
object”asanobjectwhoseexistenceisindependentofourperception.Hethen
offersthefollowingproof:“Icanprovenow,forinstance,thattwohumanhands
exist.How?Byholdingupmytwohandsandsaying,asImakeacertaingesture
withtheright,‘Hereisonehand,’andadding,asImakeacertaingesturewiththe
left,‘andhereisanother.’”Mooretookthisargumenttorefuteexternalworld
skepticism.
Atfirstglance,thishardlysoundsconvincing.Butconsidertheargument
moreclosely.Theskeptic’sargumentrunsasfollows:
1) IfIcannotrefutetheskepticalchallenge,Idonotknowthatthisisahand
2) Icannotrefutetheskepticalchallenge
Therefore,
3) Idonotknowthatthisisahand
7Moore’spreciseargumentin“ADefenseofCommonSense”isnotreleventtomydiscussion(orWittgenstein’s).WhatmattersisMoore’sclaimtoknow,withcertainty,thepropositionshestates.Healsosaysthateveryoneelseknowssuchthingsaboutthemselves,andthatheknowsthattheyknowsuchthings.Giventhatweallknowsuchthings,thesethingsconstituteacommonsense,andMooredefendsthiscommonsenseagainstskepticism.
90
Mooredoesnotattackeitherpremise,nordoeshequestionthevalidityofthe
argument.Hesimplydeniestheconsequentofthefirstpremiseratherthanaffirm
itsantecedent.Moore’sargumentlookslikethis:
1) IfIcannotrefutetheskepticalchallenge,Idonotknowthatthisisahand
2) Iknowthatthisisahand
Therefore,
3) Icanrefutetheskepticalchallenge
Moorehasshiftedtheargumentfrommodusponenstomodustollens.Theresultisa
validargument,butisitsound?DoesMooreknowthatthisisahand?
Wittgensteindidnotthinkso,thoughheadmiredMoore’seffort.8Atthe
beginningofOnCertainty,hewrites:“Now,canoneenumeratewhatoneknows?
Straightofflikethat,Ibelievenot.Forotherwisetheexpression‘Iknow’gets
misused”(OC§6).Thisseemslikeanoddresponse.WhenMooresays“Iknowthis
isahand,”themeaningofthephraseseemsclear.Surelywemightquestion
8AccordingtotheeditorsofOnCertainty,WittgensteintoldMoorethatthesewerehistwobestpapers.Mooreagreed.
MydiscussionofWittgenstein’sresponsetoMooreinthissectionisindebtedtoStanleyCavell’sdiscussionoftraditionalepistemologyinparttwoofTheClaimofReason,aswellastoJamesConant’sdiscussionofOnCertaintyin“WittgensteinonMeaningandUse,”PhilosophicalInvestigations,Volume21(3),July1998,222‐250.Thisisnottosay,ofcourse,thatCavellandConantnecessarilyagreewithmyconclusionsinthischapter.Cavell,forinstance,doesnotdiscussOnCertainty.AndConantdoesnotseemtodistinguishbetweenMooreanclaimstoknowledgeandordinary,groundlevelMooreanclaims.HisfocusismoreonWittgenstein’sconceptionofmeaning.
91
Moore’sargument,butnothisuseoftheword“know.”WhydoesWittgensteinsay
otherwise?ConsiderasimilarremarkbyWittgensteinjustafewparagraphslater:
Iknowthatasickmanislyinghere?Nonsense!Iamsittingathisbedside,I
amlookingattentivelyintohisface.–SoIdon’tknow,then,thatthereisa
sickmanlyinghere?Neitherthequestionnortheassertionmakesense.Any
morethantheassertion“Iamhere,”whichImightyetuseatanymoment,if
asuitableoccasionpresenteditself….Itisonlyinusethatthepropositionhas
itssense.And“Iknow,”usedinanunsuitablesituation,seemsnottobe
nonsensebutratherseemsmatter‐of‐course,onlybecauseonecanfairly
easilyimagineasituationtofitit.(OC§10)
Thispassagehasbeenreadindifferentways.AccordingtoMarieMcGinn,
Wittgensteinissayingthatthephrase“Iknowthereisasickmanlyinghere”makes
senseonitsown,butlosesitssensewhenusedinanunsuitablecontext.9An
unsuitablecontextisoneinwhich,forinstance,thereisnosickmaninsight,or
whenitispatentlyobviousthatasickmanislyingthere.If,forinstance,Isay“I
knowthatasickmanislyinghere”whenyouandIaresittingattheedgeofour
father’shospitalbed,andIhavenoreasontopointthisouttoyou,thenthephrase
doesnotmakesense.Itis,asWittgensteinsays,“nonsense.”Butinothercontexts
thephrasemaymakeperfectsense.Onthisreading,thephrasehasaclearsense
unlessitisusedinanunsuitablecontext.
9MarieMcGinn,SenseandCertainty:ADissolutionofSkepticism.Oxford:Blackwell,1989.ConantoffersadetailedcritiqueofMcGinn’sreadingin“WittgensteinonMeaningandUse.”
92
Theproblemwiththisreading,however,isthatpresumesthatwordshave
meaningindependentoftheiruseinparticularcircumstances.Thispresumptionis
whatWittgensteincriticizesabouttheAugustinianpicture.Sounlessheis
contradictinghimself,hemustmeansomethingelsewhenhesaysthatMoore’s
claimisnonsense.Sureenough,Wittgensteindoesnotsaythattheproposition“I
knowasickmanislyinghere”makessenseunlessisusedinanunsuitablecontext.
Hesaysthepropositiononlymakessenseifusedinasuitablecontext:“itisonlyin
usethatthepropositionhasitssense”(OC§6).Herepeatsthispointelsewherein
OnCertainty:
Justasthewords“Iamhere”haveameaningonlyincertaincontexts,and
notwhenIsaythemtosomeonewhoissittinginfrontofmeandseesme
clearly,‐andnotbecausetheyaresuperfluous,butbecausetheirmeaningis
notdeterminedbythesituation,yetstandsinneedofsuchdetermination.
(OC§348)
HemakesthesamepointintheInvestigations:
If,forinstance,someonesaysthatthesentence“Thisishere”(sayingwhich
hepointstoanobjectinfrontofhim)makessensetohim,thenheshouldask
himselfinwhatspecialcircumstancesthissentenceisactuallyused.Thereit
doesmakesense.(PI§117)10
10Conantdiscussesthesetwopassages,andmanyothers,in“WittgensteinonMeaningandUse”(seepage239andfollowing).SeealsoOC§349,§350,§352,§393,andPI§514.
93
Again:thewords“Iamhere”havemeaning“onlyincertaincontexts.”Ontheirown,
independentlyofanycontext,theyhavenomeaningatall;theirmeaning“standsin
needofdetermination.”RecallfromthelastchapterthatforWittgensteinthe
meaningofawordorphraseis(usually)determinedbyitsuse(Cf.§43).Soin
sayingthattheclaim“Iknowasickmanislyinghere”isnonsense,Wittgensteinis
notsayingthatthisphraseissoobviousthatthereisnoreasontosayit.Heis
sayingthatthephrasehasnoclearmeaning.
Thisseemsobviouslyfalse.WhenMooregavehislecturetoaroomfullof
philosophers,noneobjectedtoMoore’suseof“Iknow.”Nonefeltthathismeaning
wasunclear.Whatmeaningdidtheyallseemtounderstand?11Itisjustnotclearin
whatsense,ifany,Moore’sclaimshowsthatheiscaptivetoaflawedpictureof
language.
ToseewhatWittgensteinisgettingat,weneedtodistinguishthreedifferent
levelsofmeaningforthephrase“Iknowthisisahand.”Firstisthedictionary
definitionsofthewordsinthephrase”Iknowthisisahand.”Secondisthemeaning
thesewordshaveinthecontextinwhichtheyareuttered.Thirdisthemeaningthat
Mooreintendstoconveywiththesewords.Thedictionarydefinitionsofthewords
“I”,“know,”“this,”and“hand”areclearenough.Weknowwhatthesedefinitions
11ThisisRichardRorty’sobjectiontoWittgenstein.ForRorty,itisjustnotclearinwhatsensephilosophicalusesoflanguage,likeMoore’s,arenonsense:“WittgensteinwritesasifhisreaderswillfinditobviousthatthinkerslikeDescartes,Locke,Hegel,andHeideggerwerevictimsof‘thebewitchmentofourintelligencebymeansofourlanguage,’ratherthanoriginalthinkerswho,byusingwordsinnewways,brokenewpathsofinquiry.”“WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn,”PhilosophyandCulturalPolitics.CambridgeUP,2007,pp.167.
94
roughlyare,andwecancombinethemtogetapictureofwhatthephrasemeans.
Butthispicture,thesedefinitions,donotdeterminewhatthesewordsmeaninthe
particularcircumstancesinwhichtheyareuttered,orwhatMooreintendsthemto
mean.Consider,forinstance,asimplesentencesuchas,“Thecowsareinthebarn.”
AccordingtotheAugustinianpicture,weunderstandwhatthissentencemeans
becauseweunderstandthedictionarydefinitions(theonecommonelement)of
eachword:weknowthatacowisasomewhatlargemammalwithfourlegsanda
barnisarectangularstructuremadeofwood,andbyputtingthemeaningsofthe
wordstogetherwegetthemeaningofthesentence.Butthemeaningofthe
sentenceisnotalwaysorevenoftenreducibletothesumofthedictionary
definitionsofeachwordinthesentence.Themeaningofthesentencechanges
accordingtothecircumstancesinwhichitappears.PerhapsIsay“Thecowsarein
thebarn”asyouarepreparingtoroundupthecowsfromthefieldandherdthem
intothebarn.Inthiscase,thesentenceisnotmerelyadescriptivestatement,italso
means“youdonothavetogobringthecowsintothebarn.”Itcouldevenmean“sit
downandrelax,yourworkisfinishedfortheday,”and/or“thosecowsarewell‐
trained:theyknowthatatthishourtheyareusuallyherdedintothebarn,sothis
timetheywentontheirown,”andsoon.Themeaningofasentencelike“Thecows
areinthebarn,”variesdependingonmanyfactors,fromthetimeofdaytothe
relationshipbetweenthespeakerandlistener(amiable?spiteful?),thekindofwork
required,theintonation(“Thecowsareinthebarn?”isobviouslymuchdifferent
than“Thecowsareinthebarn!!!”),andthewordsprecedingthesentence.If“The
95
cowsareinthebarn”isprecededbyyoutellingme“Ibettergooutsideandputthe
cowsintothebarn,”forinstance,ittakesonadifferentforce.
Sothesecondlevelofmeaningisthemeaningasdeterminedbythecontext
oftheutterance.Thethirdlevelofmeaningisthatintendedbythespeaker.Thisis
notnecessarilyidenticaltoeitherthedictionarydefinitionorthemeaningas
determinedbythecontext.Imightask,“Doyoudressthatwayvoluntarily?”notto
suggestthatyourattireispoorlychosen,butintendingtofindoutwhetherornot
youexercisedyourfreewillinchoosingyourclothes.Butregardlessofmy
intention,ifIaskthisinordinarycircumstances,theimpliedmeaningofthe
questionholds.Youwillbeoffendedbythequestion,andjustifiablyso.
WhenWittgensteinsaysthatMoore’sclaimis“nonsense,”hemeansthat
Moore’sclaimdoesnothavethemeaningthatMoorethinksithas.Themeaningof
Moore’swordsinthecontextinwhichheusesthemdoesnotmatchhisintentionin
usingthesewords.Indeed,WittgensteindoesnotbelievethatMoore’swordshave
anyclearmeaning.Toseethis,wehavetostepbackforamomentandconsiderthe
circumstancesinwhichheisspeaking.First,considerinwhatcircumstanceswe
mightsay,“Iknowsuchandsuch”:perhapswhenItellmyfiancée,afterhavinglost
ourwayinaforeigncity,“NowIknowwhereweare!”,orwhenascientistsays,after
debatingthefunctionofaparticularproteinwithacolleague,“Ijustknowthatthis
isanenzyme!”Themeaningsof“Iknow”herearenotidentical.Inthefirstinstance
“Iknow”signalsanewfoundawarenessofsomething.Intheseconditexpressesan
emphasisofsomethingalreadyknown(thoughperhapsrecentlydiscovered).Butin
96
eachcasethespeaker’sintentioninutteringthisphrasefitsseamlesslywiththe
circumstancesofhisutterance.Thereisnoquestionofthemeaningor
appropriatenessofeitherutteranceinthesespecificcircumstances.
NowconsiderthecircumstancesinwhichMooreisspeaking.Heis
respondingtoaskeptic.Theskeptic,inturn,isrespondingtoaneverydayclaim,
suchasthescientist’sclaim,“Iknowthatthisisanenzyme.”Theskepticresponds,
“Howdoyouknowthatisreallyanenzyme?Howdoyouknowthatitisareal
enzyme,andnotsomefakeonemadetolookjustlikearealone?Unlessyoucan
refutethispossibility,youdon’treallyknowthatisanenzyme.Youdon’tknow
whatyouclaimtoknow.”Noticethesubtleshiftfromthescientist’suseof“Iknow”
totheskeptic’s.Whenthescientistsays,“Iknowthatthisisanenzyme”,hemeans
thathecanprovideevidenceinsupportofhisclaim.Hecanshowthatthisprotein
speedsupacertainchemicalreaction,asonlyenzymesdo.Thatis,hecanprovide
evidenceshowingthattheproteininquestionisanenzymeandnotsomeotherkind
ofprotein,orthattheobjectinquestionisaproteinandnotsomeotherkindof
cellularmaterial.12Butwhentheskepticsays,inresponsetothescientist,“You
don’tknowthatthisisanenzyme,”hedoesnotmeantochallengetheclaimthatthis
proteinisanenzymeandnotsomeotherkindofprotein.Hemeansthatthe
scientistdoesnotknowthatthisisevenarealprotein(asopposedtoafakeone).
12Cf.Cavell’sdistinctionbetweencriteriafortheexistenceofsomethingandcriteriafortheidentityofthatthing.Cavellshows,followingAustin,thatthereisnotcriteriaforsomething’sexistenceoverandabovethecriteriaforitsidentification.SeethefirsttwochaptersofTheClaimofReason,especially“AustinandExamples.”
97
Sowhentheskepticsaystothescientist,“Youdon’tknowthatthisisan
enzyme”hemeans“know”inadifferentsensethanthescientistmeans.13Hehas
sublimedthescientist’sconceptionofknowledge,andisnowusingadifferent
conception.Inthisrespecttheskepticandthescientistarespeakingatcross‐
purposes,andthescientistneednotacquiescetotheskeptic’schallenge.This
differencegetslostifwefocussimplyonthefactthattheybothusethesameword–
“know”–andpresumethatithasthesamemeaningregardlessofthecircumstances
ofitsuse.Inordertounderminethescientist’sclaimtoknowledge,theskepticmust
usethesameconceptionofknowledgethatthescientistinvokeswhenhesays“I
know.”Hemustmean“know”inthesamesenseasthescientist.
Sowhydoesn’ttheskepticjustusethesameconceptionofknowledgeasthe
scientist?Becauseinthiscase,asStanleyCavellhasshown,theskepticfacesa
dilemma.14Ifheusesthesameconceptionofknowledgeasthescientist,thenhe
onlychallengesthescientist’sclaimtoknowthatthisisanenzymeandnot
somethingelse.Thischallengeisnotgeneralenoughtoleadthescientisttodoubt
theexistenceoftheprotein,andbyextensiontheexternalworld.If,ontheother
13ByskeptichereImeanaphilosophicalskeptic.Anon‐philosophicalskepticmightchallengethescientist’sclaimanduse“know”inthesamesenseasthescentist.Anon‐philosophicalskeptic,sayacolleagueofthescientist,mightsimplywantmoreevidenceinsupportoftheclaimthattheproteininquestionisanenzymeandnotsomethingelse.Inthiscasethescientistcanrespondbyprovidingevidenceindefenseofhisclaim:anenzymeisaproteinwhichspeedsupchemicalreactions,hereisthemicro‐scopicandexperimentaldataIhavetoshowthatthisparticularproteinspeedsupthisparticularreaction(i.e.whenyouremovetheproteinandkeepallotherthingsequal,thisreactionoccursatamuchslowerrate).
14“ThePhilosopher’sProjectionPosesaDilemma,”TheClaimofReason,page199.
98
hand,theskepticretainshissublimedsenseof“know,”thenhischallengemissesthe
mark.Inthiscaseheisnotchallengingthescientist’sspecificclaim,heis
challengingthescientist‘sclaimtoknowanythingatall.Tothischargethescientist
mightjustifiablyrespond,“Maybethereisnoexternalworld.MaybeIamdreaming.
Nevertheless,inthisdreamIknowthatthisisanenzymeandnotsomeother
cellularmaterial,”andthencontinuegoingonasusual.Theskeptic’schallengeonly
hasbiteifthescientistclaimsthathedoesinfactknowthatthereisanexternal
world.Butthisisadifferentclaim–andadifferentkindofknowledge–thanthe
onethescientistmakeswhenheclaimstoknowthatthisparticularproteinisan
enzyme.
ReturningnowtoMoore:heuses“Iknow”inthesamesenseastheskeptic,
notthescientist.WhenMooresays,inresponsetotheskeptic,“Iknowthatthisisa
hand,”hemeanstoestablishtheexistenceofthehand,notmerelythatthisisahand
andnotsomethingelse.Moore’suseof“Iknow”constitutesa“misuseoflanguage”
becauseheusesadifferentconceptionofknowledgethantheoneheaimstodefend
(OC6).Mooreisconfusedastowhatheissaying,eventhoughneitherhenorhis
audiencemembersseemtorealizeit.Aswiththeskeptic,Mooreisfacedwitha
dilemma:eitherhemeans“Iknow”inthesamesenseasthescientist,inwhichcase
hisclaimdoesnotapplygenerally,orhemeansitintheskepticalsense,inwhich
caseitdoesnotapplytotheparticularclaimfromwhichitarises.Wehaveseenthat
theskeptic’schallengetothescientistfailsbecausetheskepticusesadifferent
conceptionofknowledge.Moore’sattempttorefutetheskepticandaffirmthe
99
originalclaimtoknowledgefailsbecauseheinvokestheskeptic’sconceptionof
knowledgetoestablishthescientist’sclaim.Theskepticisspeakingatcross‐
purposeswiththescientist;Mooreisspeakingatcross‐purposeswithhimself.
Wittgensteinbelievesthatthisconfusedwayofspeakingischaracteristicof
traditionalphilosophy.Hebelievesthattraditionalphilosophyleadsustouse
wordsinwayswhichdrainthemoftheforceorimplicationwewantthemtohave.
Itleadsustospeakoutsideofthespecificcircumstancesinwhicheverydayclaims
aremade,andyetaimstopronounceontheseeverydayclaims,eitherbycriticizing
them(astheskepticdoes)orbyaffirmingthem(asMooredoes).Traditional
philosophyspeaksoutsidethespecificcircumstancesofeverydayclaimsbecauseit
assumesthatthereisonetruemeaning(of“knowledge,”or“game,”or
“understanding”)whichthephilosophermustdiscoverbeforehecanbesurethathe
isdealingwithacaseofknowledge,oragame,orunderstanding.Heassumesthis
becauseheistryingtoshowthathisaccount(of“knowledge,”or“game,”or
“understanding”)appliesinallcircumstancesinwhichthewordorconceptappears.
Wittgenstein’sresponsetoMoore’sclaim“toknow,withcertainty,”the
existenceoftheexternalworldillustratesbothwhyexternalworldskepticismgets
nogripwithusandwhyweseemunabletorefuteit.Notbecausewesimplydecide,
irrationally,togoaboutourdailylivesdespitetheskeptic;notbecausewehavea
lowerstandardofrationalityorjustificationthanhedoes.Butbecausehischallenge
hasmisseditstarget.Hiswordsarenotdoingtheworkheintendsthemtodo.This
isalsowhyMoore’sattempttorefuteskepticismisbothappealingand
100
unconvincing.Appealingbecauseitseemstoexplainsomethingwearerightto
believe:thattheskeptichasgonewrongsomewhere.Unconvincingbecausewe
sense,rightly,thattheskepticcannotbedismissedsoeasily.
IntheInvestigations,Wittgensteinwrites,“Theconfusionswhichoccupyus
arisewhenlanguageislikeanengineidling,notwhenitisdoingwork”(PI§132),
and,“philosophicalproblemsarisewhenlanguagegoesonholiday”(PI§38).
Mooreanclaimsareparadigmaticexamplesoflanguageonholiday,ofwordsidling.
TheyarenotdoingtheworkthatMooreintendsthemtodo;theyarenotaffirming
ourordinaryintuitionsorrefutingskepticism.Wittgenstein’sresponseistoremind
usofthevariouscircumstancesinwhichwemightusethewordsinquestion.15He
providesvariouscircumstancesinwhichwemightusethephrase“Iknow,”and
therebyprovidesMoore(andtheskeptic)withvariouspossibilitieshemightmean
byhiswords.UnfortunatelyforMoore,asfortheskeptic,noneofthesepossibilities
enablehimtomeanwhathewantstomean.
Tosummarize:TheproblemwithMoore’suseof“Iknow”isnotsimplythatit
isusedinanunusualoruncommonsense.Someinterpretorsarguethat
Wittgensteinbelievesthatonlycommonusesoflanguagemakesense,whiletherest
arenonsense,butthisisnottheinterpretationofWittgensteinIamadvancing.The
reasonwhyWittgensteincallsMoore’suseof“Iknow”“nonsense”isbecauseMoore
isclaimingtomeanonethingwhenhiswordsmeananother.OnWittgenstein’s
15“Theworkofthephilosopherconsistsofassemblingremindersforaparticularpurpose”(PI§127).Idiscussthismethodinsection2.3below.
101
viewbothcommonanduncommonusesoflanguagecanmakeperfectsense.What
mattersaretheparticularcircumstancesinwhichtheyareuttered.Uncommon
circumstancesnotonlyallowbutinviteuncommonusesofwords.Recallfromthe
previouschapterthatthoughwelearnwordsinparticularcontexts,weusethemin
manycontexts,notallofwhichareexpectedorpredictable.Sincewecannotpredict
inadvancewhatcircumstanceswemightfindourselvesin,wecannotrestrictour
usesofwordstoonlythosecircumstanceswhichusuallyarise.Wittgensteinmakes
thispointwithrespecttoMoore’suseof“Iknow”:
Butnowitisalsocorrecttouse“Iknow”inthecontextwhichMoore
mentioned,atleastinparticularcircumstances.(Indeed,Idonotknowwhat
“IknowthatIamahumanbeing”means.Buteventhatmightbegivena
sense.)ForeachoneofthesesentencesIcanimaginecircumstancesthat
turnitintoamoveinoneofourlanguage‐games,andbythatitloses
everythingthatisphilosophicallyastonishing.(OC§622)
Imagine,forinstance,thatMooreisbadlyinjuredinacaraccident.Heisknocked
unconscious,haslostfeelinginhisextremities,andhisrighthandispartially
severed.Underanaesthetic,hisrighthandissurgicallyreplacedwithasynthetic
onewhichlooksandfeelsjustlikeMoore’soriginal.Imaginefurtherthatwhen
Moorewakesup,hisfriendalertshimtowhatjusthappened.Hisfriendsays:“I’m
sorryG.E.,butthat’snotreallyahand,”towhichMoorereplies,lookingdownathis
handindisbelief,“Iknowthatthisisahand!”Inthiscasethephrasemakesperfect
sense.
102
ItiscrucialtounderstandingWittgenstein’sclaimthatMoore(andthe
skeptic)isspeakingnonsensethattheskepticisrespondingtoaspecificclaimmade
byaspecificpersoninaspecificcontext.Thisclaimmaybesomethinglikethe
scientistsaying,inresponsetoachallengefromacolleague,“Iknowthatthisisan
enzyme.”Theskepticstraysfromthesenseinquestionwhenheexpectshis
challengetoaparticularclaimtogeneralizetoallclaims.AndMoore,inresponding
totheskeptic,adoptstheskepticalsenseratherthantheordinarysense.His
mistakeistothenusehisownsenseof“Iknow”asthoughitwerethescientist’s.
2.2.WhereandWhyJustificationsCometoanEnd
Youmustbearinmindthatthelanguagegameissotosaysomethingunpredictable.Imean:itisnotbasedongrounds.Itisnotreasonable(orunreasonable).Itisthere–likeourlife.(OC§559)
InthelastsectionItriedtoexplainwhy,onWittgenstein’sview,external
worldskepticismhaslittleifanypurchaseoverourordinaryclaimstoknowledge.
Butquestionsremain.Theskepticisnotalwayschallengingspecificclaims.Healso
challengeswhetherwecanknowanythingatall.Forinstance,rightnowIbelieve
thatthereisabookonthecoffeetable,andthisbeliefisasignificantreasonwhyI
willwalkovertothecoffeetabletocollectthebook.IalsobelievethatIhavetwo
functioninghands,andthisbeliefunderliestheconfidencewithwhichIputmy
handsonthekeyboardtotypethesewords.ThesearenotclaimsImake,theyare
simplythingsItakeforgranted.TheskepticarguesthatunlessIcanestablishthe
truthofthesebeliefstohissatisfaction,Iamnotjustifiedinholdingthemoracting
103
onthem.Herethereisnomisuseoflanguage,nospeakingatcrosspurposes.What,
ifanything,justifiessuchbeliefs?What,ifanything,justifiesourgoingoninthe
worldasweordinarilydo?
Thetemptationistosay:atacertainpoint,justificationscometoanend.In
practice,wejustdonotgoondebatingforever.IntheInvestigations,Wittgenstein
seemstoleaveoffhere(Cf.PI§217).ThisresponseiswhatIwouldliketoexamine
inthissection.Wheredojustificationscometoanend?Andwhy?Anddoesthis
constituteavalidresponsetotheskeptic?
Atissueisnotwhetherwecanrightlyclaimtoknowthings,butwhetherwe
arejustifiedinsimplyacceptingthemwithoutfurtherjustification.Atissue,inother
words,isthenatureofourcertaintyaboutordinary,groundlevelbeliefs,beliefs
expressedbyMooreanpropositionslike,“Thisisahand”and“Theearthhasexisted
foralongtimebeforemybirth.”Certaintyisdifferent,thoughrelated,to
knowledge.16Havingknowledgeofapropositionentailsthetruthofthat
proposition.17Thisiswhatdistinguishesknowledgefrommerebelief.Beingcertain
ofaproposition,ontheotherhand,doesnotentailthetruthofthatthing.Certainty
16AlthoughMooreseemstolinkthetwowhenhesaysthathe“knows,withcertainty,”thattheearthhasexistedforalongtimeetcetera.17Onthetraditionalanalysisof(propositional)knowledge,SknowsthatPiff:
1) SbelievesthatP2) ItisthecasethatP3) SisjustifiedinbelievingthatP
EdmundGettierfamouslyprovidedcounter‐examplestothisanalysisin“IsJustifiedTrueBeliefKnowledge?”Analysis23(1963):121‐123,leadingtoreamsoffurtheranalyses.
104
isratheraverystronglyheldbelief.IcanbecertainthatArsenalwonthematchlast
night,giventhattheywereupbytwogoalsintheninetiethminute,butsinceI
turnedoffthetelevisionbeforethefinalwhistle,Idonotactuallyknowthatthey
won.Certaintyisasubjectivestateofmind;knowledgeisobjective.18
Sohowdowejustifyourcertaintyaboutordinary,groundlevelbeliefs?
Threeresponsespresentthemselves.Thefirstresponseisdogmatism.Thisis
Moore’sview.Onthisviewwecanandshouldjustinsistthattheskepticiswrong.
Mooreinsiststhathereisahand,thatmaterialobjectsexist,etcetera,andthatisthe
endofthematter.Heisrightthatwearecertainofthesethings(thoughheisnot
rightinusingtheword“know”ashedoes).Hemayberightthattheskepticdoes
notdeserveorcannotbegivenananswer,andthatourinabilitytoanswerhim
shouldnotworryus.Buthehasnotshownwhythisisso.Hencehisresponseleads
merelytoastandoff,andourquestions(Whyarewecertain?Whatisthenatureof
thiscertainty?)remainunanswered.19
Thesecondresponseisepistemologicalfoundationalism.ThisisDescartes’
view.20Onthisview,thereisawayofapprehendingbeliefswhichguaranteesthe
truthofthatbelief.ForDescartes,having“clearanddistinct”ideasconstitutesuch
anapprehension.Butthisonlyraisesfurtherquestions.How,forinstance,dowe
18SeeOC§8and§308.19ThisisalsoJ.L.Austin’sviewin“OtherMinds,”PhilosophicalPapers.OxfordUP,1961,44‐84.20MeditationsonFirstPhilosophy.Ed.JohnCottingham.CambridgeUP,1996.
105
determinethecriteriathatconstitutessuchanapprehension?Farfromrebutting
theskeptic,thisviewonlyfurtherinvitesskepticism.
Athirdresponseispragmatism.ThisisRorty’sview.21Thisview
acknowledgesthateveryposition,takenindividually,isdubitable,butmaintains
thatunlesswetakesomethingforgrantedweshallneversettleanyquestion,
theoreticalorpractical,sinceanydeterminationofonequestionpresupposessome
premisesinlightofwhichitissettled.Unlessweagreetoactasifcertainthingsare
infactthecase,wewillneveractatall.Sinceactingintheworldisimportant,doing
whatisnecessaryforitisjustified,andrelyingonsomepropositionsis(practically)
justified.Theonesweshouldrelyonarethoseforwhichwehavethemostevidence
forandlittleornoneagainst.
Pragmatismisperhapsthemosttemptingandintuitivephilosophical
responsetotheskeptic.Wittgensteinattimescomesveryclosetothisview.He
writes,
Onecannotmakeexperimentsiftherearenotsomethingsthatonedoesnot
doubt.Butthatdoesnotmeanthatonetakescertainpresuppositionson
trust…IfImakeanexperimentIdonotdoubttheexistenceoftheapparatus
beforemyeyes.Ihaveplentyofdoubts,butnotaboutthat…..Thatistosay,
21Wittgenstein’sinfluenceonRortyismostapparentinhisPhilosophyandtheMirrorofNature.PrincetonUP,1979.Rorty’spragmatismisbestexpressedinObjectivity,Relativism,andTruth:PhilosophicalPapers,Volume1:CambridgeUP,1991.
106
itbelongstothelogicofourscientificinvestigationsthatcertainthingsarein
deednotdoubted.(OC§337,§342)22
ButWittgensteindoesnot,intheend,settleonthisview.
Butitisn’tthatthesituationislikethis:Wejustcan’tinvestigateeverything,
andforthatreasonweareforcedtorestcontentwithassumptions.IfIwant
thedoortoturn,thehingesmuststayput.(OC§343)
SoIamtryingtosaysomethingthatsoundslikepragmatism.HereIam
beingthwartedbyakindofWeltanschauung.(OC§422)
Whyisn’tthesituationjustlikethis?Pragmatismsuggeststhatwehaveoptions,
thatwechoosewhattoacceptwithoutjustification.Thisisfalse.Wedonotchoose
ordecidethatwewillbelieveinanexternalworld,wesimplyacceptthatthereis
one.Furthermore,pragmatismdoesnotexplainthecertaintywefeelwithrespect
toMooreanpropositions;itonlyexplainswhywebehaveasiftheyarecorrect.
SowhatisWittgenstein’sview?Howdoeshejustifyourcertaintyabout
ordinarybeliefs?Asusual,Wittgensteindoesnotstatehisviewoutright.He
believesthattheproblemarisesfromaflawedpictureofhowwethinkandactin
theworld.Hebeginstounravelthispicturebyremindingusthatjustificationcomes
toanendinacting,notthinking.Wittgenstein:
Givinggrounds,however,justifyingtheevidence,comestoanend;‐butthe
endisnotcertainpropositionsstrikingusimmediatelyastrue,i.e.itisnota
22SeealsoPI§241.
107
kindofseeingonourpart;itisouractingwhichliesatthebottomofthe
languagegame.(OC§204)
Aswesawinthelastchapter,acentralthemeoftheInvestigationsisthathavinga
thought–graspingameaning,forinstance–doesnotconsistinhavingadistinct
mentalstate.Itconsistsinexercisinganabilitytodocertainthings,torespond
appropriately(pickaredflower,followasignpost,continueaseries,etcetera).
Theseresponsesarespontaneousandunhesitating.IntheInvestigations
Wittgensteintalksofresponsesbeing“blind”(§217).Thepointisnotthat
individualsactingintheworlddonotunderstandwhattheyaredoing,butthatone
neednothavecognitiveawarenessofwhatoneisdoingateachmomentinorderto
besaidtobecompetentlydoingthings,orinordertobesaidtoadequatelypossess
theconceptinquestion.Understandinganostensivedefinitiondoesnotrequire
firsthavingtheconcept“understanding”;sittingonachairdoesnotrequirehaving
theconcept“chair”inone’smind.Noraretheseordinaryactionsfoundational
eventsthatcanbethoughtofatomistically.Theyarenottheequivalent,inaction
terms,ofthesupposedlyindubitablejudgmentsoffoundationalistepistemology.
Theyareratherpartofalargestreamoflife(Whatledmetowantthatbookinthe
firstplace?WhoaskedthequestionandwhyamIansweringit?Whogavethe
orderandwhy?).
Moorebelievesthathisclaimsrefuteskepticism;theyshowthatour
ordinary,groundlevelbeliefsarejustified.Wittgensteinarguesotherwise.The
reasontheydonotrefuteskepticism,heshows,isthatMoorepartakesinthesame
flawedpictureofhumanactionandjustificationastheskeptic.Bothpresumethat
108
whatisneededtojustifyourcertaintyaboutordinary,groundlevelbeliefsisthe
recognitionofsometruthsabouttheworld.Thispresumptionisfalse.Ifwethink
ofactionasgroundedinorprecededbycertaintruths,setoutasstatementsofthe
kindMooreadvances(“Thisisahand,”“Thereismybook,”“Theearthhasexisted
foralongtimebeforemybirth”),thenwewillthinkthatreasoningrequiresfirst
registeringcertaintruthsabouttheworld.Thisisthepictureofhumanthoughtand
actionthatwechallengedinthepreviouschapter.Aswesawinthecaseoflanguage
acquisition,thereisawayofactingthatdoesnotfirstrequireaninterpretation.Itis
notthinkingbutactingthatistheprimaryphenomena.
ButwhileWittgensteindoesnotbelievethatMooreanclaimsrefute
skepticism,hedoesbelievethattheyarenonethelessphilosophicallysignificant.He
arguesthatsuchclaimsarenotempiricaldiscoverieswhichunderlieour
subsequentactions,asMooresuggests.Theyratherarticulateandrevealourability
toactintheworld,torespondappropriately.Wittgenstein:
Theexistenceoftheearthisratherpartofthewholepicturewhichformsthe
startingpointofbeliefforme.(OC§209)
Nowitgivesusourwayoflookingatthings,andourresearches,theirform.
Perhapsitwasoncedisputed.Butperhaps,forunthinkableages,ithas
belongedtothescaffoldingofourthoughts.(OC§211)
Onthisview,Mooreanclaimsarenotdiscoveriesabouttheworld;theyarticulate
thingswemustknowinordertomakeanyjudgmentsatall.Theyarenot
judgmentswemakeusingourrationalcapacities;theyarticulateourcapacityto
109
makejudgments.Thestatewecometobein,ofhavingmatureunderstanding,may
naturallygiverisetocertainclaimswhichlooklikeordinary,empiricalclaims,but
theseclaimsaredifferentthanthosewhichexpresstheresultsofparticular
investigations.AsWittgensteinwrites,“Iaminclinedtobelievethatnoteverything
thathastheformofanempiricalpropositionisone….ruleandpropositionmerge
intooneanother”(OC§308‐9).Mooreanclaimslooklikeordinaryempiricalclaims,
buttheyactuallyarticulatetherulesunderwhichordinaryempiricalclaimscanbe
made.
Whyisthisdistinctionimportant?ForWittgenstein,beingcertainabout
Mooreanclaimsisnotamatterofbelievingsomethingtobetrueorfalse;itispartof
havingtheconceptswithwhichwecanmakeempiricalclaimsinthefirstplace.
BeingcertainofaspecificMooreanclaimlike“Thisisahand”demonstratesthatone
hastheconcept(of“handedness”)inquestion.Askepticcanalwaystestwhether
onehastheconceptsonethinksonehas.Butifhedoestherearelimitstohowfar
onecandefendone’sclaimtoactuallyhavesuchconcepts.IfIquestionwhetherI
havetheconceptsIthinkIhave,Icould,presumably,gothroughthemotionsof
checking,buttheonlywayIcouldprovethatIhavetheconceptinquestionisby
showingtheskeptichowIuseit.Thisisunlikelytosatisfyhim.Heislookingfor
somethingunderlyingmyeverydayuseofconcepts.Wittgensteinadmitsthatwe
cannotalwaysprovidesuchgrounds:“AndherethestrangethingisthatwhenIam
quitecertainofhowthewordsareused,havenodoubtaboutit,Icanstillgiveno
groundsformywayofgoingon.IfItriedIcouldgiveathousand,butnoneas
110
certainastheverythingtheyweresupposedtobegroundsfor”(OC§307).23If,
underordinarycircumstances,someonequestionssomethings(i.e.whetherIhave
theconceptof“handedness”),thenthereislittleIcandoorsaytocommunicate
withthem.Eventheskeptic,inexpressingdoubtsaboutsomeempiricalproposition
(“Thisisahand”),takesforgrantedindiscussingthatdoubtthathepossessesthe
conceptinquestion(theconceptof“hand”).
Thisraisesthedifficultquestionofwhetherandhowwecanchangethe
conceptswhichwehave.AttimesWittgensteinseemstosuggestthatwecannot.In
theInvestigations,recall,hewrites,“IfIhaveexhaustedthejustificationsIhave
reachedbedrock,andmyspadeisturned.ThenIaminclinedtosay:“Thisissimply
whatIdo”(PI§217).Whenfacedwiththeskeptic,atacertainpointwecannot
appealtoanythingotherthan“thecommonbehaviourofmankind”(§208)andthe
conceptswehaveinherited.Theseformthebedrockofourbeliefsandjudgments.
Sincewedonotknowhowtothinkoutsideoftheseconcepts,thisiswhere
justificationscometoanend.
Butthisdoesnotmeanthatourbedrockistheonlypossibleone.Theidea
thatthereisoneandonlyoneunderlyingrealityispartofthemetaphysicalpicture
oftheTractatusthatWittgensteinrejectsinhislaterwritings.Notonlyareother
conceptualworldspossible,ourconceptsaresubjecttochange.Thisfollowsfrom
23Seealso,OC§340:“Weknow,withthesamecertaintywithwhichwebelieveanymathematicalyproposition,howthelettersAandBarepronounced,whatthecolourofhumanbloodiscalled,thatotherhumanbeingshavebloodandcallit‘blood.’”
111
hisclaimthatourwordsandourconceptsarenoteverywhereboundbyrules.
Accordingly,inOnCertaintyhereplacestheimageofbedrockwiththeimageofa
riverbedwithshiftingsands.Hewrites,
Itmightbeimaginedthatsomepropositions,oftheformofempirical
propositions,werehardenedandfunctionedaschannelsforsuchempirical
propositionsaswerenothardenedbutfluid;andthisrelationalteredwith
time,inthatfluidpropositionshardened,andhardonesbecamefluid.(OC
§96)
Themythologymaychangebackintoastateofflux,theriver‐bedofthoughts
mayshift.ButIdistinguishbetweenthemovementofthewatersonthe
river‐bedandtheshiftofthebeditself;thoughthereisnotasharpdivisionof
theonefromtheother.(OC§97)
Andthebankofthatriverconsistspartlyofhardrock,subjecttono
alterationoronlytoanimperceptibleone,partlyofsand,whichnowinone
placeinanothergetswashedaway,ordeposited.(OC§99)
Wittgensteinhereentertainstheideathatourinheritedframeworkofconceptsis
notfixed;itconsistsofgeological‐likelayersofsedimentwhichmayshiftovertime.1
Thisimageisrifewithpotentiallinesofinquiry:Howdoesthischangeoccur?Can
weinitiateitorhelpitalong?Whatwouldanalternativeformoflifelooklike?1I
112
exploresomeofthesequestionsinfollowingsection,aswellasintheconclusionto
thisdissertation.24
FornowIwanttoreturntoWittgenstein’sreadingofMoore.Ifthisreading
isright,thentherearepropositionsfromwhichwecannotsensiblydissent,
propositionswhichwerelyonaspremisesinallourargumentsandreasoning,but
whichwecannotsubstantiateorprove.AsWittgensteinwrites,
Itmaybeforexamplethatallenquiryonourpartissetsoastoexempt
certainpropositionsfromdoubt,iftheyareeverformulated.Theylieapart
fromtheroutetraveledbyenquiry….Everythingspeaksforitandnothing
againstit.(OC§88‐89).
ItisbecauseMooreanpropositionsarticulateaspectsoftheconceptualframework
whichweusetoinvestigateclaims,nottheresultsofsuchinvestigations,thatwe
simplyhavetoacceptthem.Wecouldnotgoonintheworldwithouthavingfirst
assumedthemtobetrue.Butthisdoesnotmeanthatsuchpropositionsaretruths
discoveredinthesamewaylogicalorscientifictruthsarediscovered–thatis,
throughaprocessofreasoning.
SotheanswertoourquestionaboutMooreanclaims–“Howcanwebeso
certainofthem?Isthiscertaintyjustified?”–isthis:gettingonintheworldrequires
actingwithconfidence,andthesepropositionsarticulatesomeaspectsofthatability
toact.Hencewecannotbecriticizedforthiscertainty.SowhileMooreiswrongto
thinkthathisclaimsareempiricalpropositionswhichcanrefuteskepticism,his
24MichaelForsterexploresthesedifficultissueswithremarkableclarityinWittgensteinontheArbitrarinessofGrammar.PrincetonUP,2004.
113
errorisinstructive.Hisclaimsrevealpartoftheconceptualapparatuswhichmakes
upourformoflife.Theyillustratethecontours,thelimits,ofourthought.
IntheprevioussectionItriedtoexplainwhy,onWittgenstein’sview,Moore
isnotjustifiedinclaimingto“know”theexistenceoftheexternalworld.Inthis
sectionIhavetriedtoexplainwhy,onWittgenstein’sview,wearejustifiedinbeing
certainofMooreanpropositions.Thesetwoexplanationsseemtoconradicteach
other.Surely,itwouldseem,ifwearejustifiedinbeingcertainofsomething,then
wecanclaimtoknowit.ButWittgensteininsistsotherwise.
ThequeerthingisthateventhoughIfinditquitecorrectforsomeonetosay
“Rubbish!”andsobrushasidetheattempttoconfusehimwithdoubtsat
bedrock,‐neverthelessIholdittobeincorrectifheseekstodefendhimself
(using,e.g.thewords“Iknow”).(OC§498)
Ishouldliketosay:Mooredoesnotknowwhatheassertsheknows,butit
standsfastforhim,asalsoforme;regardingitasabsolutelysolidispartof
ourmethodofdoubtandenquiry.(OC§151)
Iwanttosay:mynothavingbeenonthemoonisassureathingformeas
anygroundsIcouldgiveforit….Andisn’tthatwhatMoorewantstosay,
whenhesaysheknowsallthesethings?–Butishisknowingitreallywhatis
inquestion,andnotratherthatsomeofthesepropositionsmustbesolidfor
us?(OC§111‐112)
Onesays“Iknow”whenoneisreadytogivecompellinggrounds.“Iknow”
relatestoapossibilityofdemonstratingthetruth.Whethersomeoneknows
somethingcancometolight,assumingheisconvincedofit.Butifwhathe
114
believesisofsuchakindthatthegroundsthathecangivearenosurerthan
hisassertion,thenhecannotsaythatheknowswhathebelieves.(OC§243)
Whatiswrongaboutusing“know”inconnectionwithMooreanclaimsisthatthese
claimscannotbeinvestigated.Usingtheconceptof“knowledge”inrelationto
Mooreanclaimstemptsustoseethemasmoresimilartootherclaimsthantheyare.
ItleadsustoassumethatMooreanclaimsaretheresultofourjudgment‐making
capacitiesratherthanreflectionsofthesecapacities.Thisleadsustoassumethat
thereoughttobesomewayoftestingwhetherwehavereallyachievedwhatwe
claim,anditmaytemptusintoactuallytestingit,inwhichcaseweworrywewhen
wecan’tfindit,whichleadsusbackdownthepathtoskepticism.Or,weare
temptedtopostulatementalstateswhichguaranteethetruthoftheircontent,
whichleadsustowardsafoundationalismwhich,again,leadsusbackdownthepath
toskepticism.Reamsofcomplicatedandinconclusivephilosophyarisefromthese
usesof“know.”
InthepasttwosectionsIhavetriedtoexplainWittgenstein’sresponseto
externalworldskepticism.Itshouldnowbeclearthatthisresponseisnota
straightforwardsolutiontotheproblem.Rather,onWittgenstein’sview,theskeptic
isrightinsomerespectsandwronginothers.Theskepticisrightinthinking:
1) Thatclaimstoknowledgecanbejustifiablyquestioned.
2) Thatourcerntaintyaboutordinarybeliefscanbejustifiablyquestioned.
3) Thatwecannotalwaysanswerquestionsaboutknowledgeorprovidefurther
justificationsforourcertainty.
115
4) Thatsincewecannotalwaysanswerquestionsorprovidejustifications,there
arethingswetakeonfaith,atthebottomofourlives,includingourintellectual
lives.
Theskepticiswrong,however,inthinking:
1) ThatthecertaintywefeelwithregardtoMooreanclaimsishelpfullyexpressed
by“Iknow.”
2) ThatourcommitmenttoMooreanclaimsaretheresultofsomeexerciseofour
cognitivefacultyinformingjudgmentsratherthananarticulationofourability
toformsuchjudgments.
3) Thatitissensibletoquestionanyclaimwhatsoever.
4) Thatwecouldachievethekindoftotalself‐justificationheseeksandhencethat
thereissomethingtoberegrettedorcriticizedinnothavingit.
Insum,Wittgensteinneitherprovidesthejustificationthattheskepticseeksnor
acquiescestohim.Heinsteadchallengestheskeptic’s(andMoore’s)conceptionof
howhumanbeingsactinandrelatetotheworld.Thisrelationisnotalwaysor
oftenoneofknowledge,andtothinkofitinthatwayobscuresimportantfeatures
aboutourselvesandourrelationtotheworld.25
2.3.TheSignificanceofEverydayWordsandConcepts
25ThisisamajorthemeofCavell’swork.ForCavell,skepticismisnot,asitistraditionallyunderstood,astancewhichquestionswhetherweknowwhatweclaimtoknow.Itisanystancewhichtakesourrelationtotheworldtobeoneofknowledge.Onthisaccount,Mooreisnolessskepticalthantheskeptic.
116
SofarinthischapterIhavetriedtoshowWittgenstein’sphilosophical
practiceatwork;howherespondstotraditionalphilosophersdoingwhat
traditionalphilosophersdo.InthissectionIwanttoelaborateanddefendthis
practice.
Recallthat,forWittgenstein,traditionalphilosophicalproblemsemergefrom
misunderstanding,fromhavingafalsepictureoflanguageandourselves.These
problemscanthereforebedissolved,ratherthansolved,byclarifyingtheinitial
misunderstanding.ThisprocessofdissolutionconstitutesWittgenstein’spositive
conceptionofphilosophy.Itconsistsinremindingusofwhat,inthephilosophical
searchfordepthandcertainty,wehaveoverlooked.“Theworkofthephilosopher,”
hewrites,“consistsinassemblingremindersforaparticularpurpose”(PI§127).
Whatweneedtoberemindedofdependsontheparticularproblemwearedealing
with.InthecaseofMoore’sclaimtoknowtheexistenceoftheexternalworld,
WittgensteinremindsMoorewhathemightmeanby“know,”andthen
demonstratesthatnoneofthesemeaningsaccomplishesMoore’saim.Inthecaseof
skepticismaboutourordinary,groundlevelbeliefs,Wittgensteinremindsusofhow
thesebeliefsoperateforus.Onceweseethis,weseewethatthesebeliefshavea
differentstatusthanordinaryempiricalclaims,andthatwecannotquestionor
justifytheminthesamewaywecanquestionorjustifyordinaryempiricalclaims.
Wittgensteinwrites,“Thereisnotaphilosophicalmethod,thoughthereare
indeedmethods,likedifferenttherapies”(PI§133).Whathemeans,Itakeit,isthat
sincethemethodortherapyneededdependsontheparticularproblemathand,
117
thereisnogeneralformulaforhowtodissolveallphilosophicalproblems.Thisis
onlypartlytrue.SteppingbackfromtheparticularproblemsWittgenstein
addresses,wecanseethathisprocedureisroughlythesameineachcase:he
providesaspecificcontextinwhichweusethewordsorconceptsinquestion.This
isthefunctionofhislanguage‐games:theyare,hesays,“objectsofcomparison,”
designedto“throwlightonthefactsofourlanguage”(PI§130).Languagegames
imagineinwhatcircumstances,andtowhatend,onemightusethewordsor
conceptsinquestion.ThepurposeofthelanguagegameofPI§2,forinstance,isto
imaginewhatalanguagemodeledontheAugustinianpictureoflanguagewould
looklike.Whenconsideredinlightofthelanguagegameofthebuilders,wequickly
seethelimitationsoftheAugustinianpicture.Wittgensteinusesthissamemethod
indealingwiththeparadoxesofostension,explanation,andrule‐following,aswell
aswithMoore’sinfelicitoususeof“Iknow.”Ineachcaseheshowsthatthe
phenomenoninquestiononlyseemsproblematicbecausewehaveadopteda
philosophicalpictureofit,becausewehaveconsidereditoutsideofitsparticular
instantiations.Oncewerecognizethis,theproblemfadesaway.26
WittgensteinsummarizesthismethodinPI§116:
Whenphilosophersuseaword–“knowledge,”“being,”“object,”I,”
“proposition,”“name,”–andtrytograsptheessenceofthething,onemust
26“Fortheclaritythatweareaimingatisindeedcompleteclarity.Butthissimplymeansthatthephilosophicalproblemsshouldcompletelydisappear.”(PI§133)
118
alwaysaskoneself:isthewordeveractuallyusedinthiswayinthelanguage
whichisitsoriginalhome?—
Whatwedoisbringwordsbackfromtheirmetaphysicaltotheireveryday
use.
WhatWittgensteinmeansbythe“everydayuse”ofwordsisdeceptivelysimple.It
meansallthevariouswordsandexpressionsthathumanbeingsuseinthecourseof
theirlives,whethertheyarebuyinggroceriesorplottingarevolution,gossiping
withfriendsorresearchingquantumphysics.Itisnotreducibletocommonsense
orthedominantideology.Itincludesnearlyallthethingsthathumanbeingssayin
thecourseoftheirdailylives.Theonlythingitexcludesarephilosophicalusesof
language(suchasMoore’suseof“Iknow”).
Whyprivilegeeverydayusesofwordsoverphilosophicaluses?Isnot
philosophyitsownlanguagegame,withitsowninternalsetofrules,withmeanings
whicharecleartothosewhoarespecialistsinthegame?Considerwhata
philosohpicallanguagegamewouldlooklike.Imaginewedevelopthenecessary
andsufficientconditionsforvariousconcepts(“game”or“knowledge”or
“understanding”),andthenstipulatethat,whendoingphilosophy,onemeansby
“game”“thevoluntaryattempttoovercomeunnecessaryobstacles,”by“knowledge”
“justifiedtruebelief”(orsomevariantthereof),andsoon.Onecoulddothat.And
inthiscasesuchconceptswouldnotbenonsense.Nonsenseariseswhenwe
conflatethephilosophicalconceptwithoureverydayuse.Thisoccurswhenwe
thinkthatthephilosophicalconceptistherealonewhiletheeverydayuseismerely
119
apoorcopyofthisrealconcept,andthenimposetheformeronthelatter.Inthe
caseofthephilosophicallanguagedescribedhere,wearenotconfusedastowhat
wearesaying(likeMoore).Butwehavecutourselvesofffromthewords,concepts,
thoughtsandfeelingsthatweuseandexperienceinthecourseofourdailylives.27
Thisphilosophicallanguageisnotnonsense.Itsimplyhasnobearingoveranyof
ourordinary,non‐philosophicalclaims.28
InPI§106Wittgensteinwrites,
27Cavellputsthepointnicely:
“Themeaningistheuse”callsattentiontothefactthatwhatanexpressionmeansisafunctionofwhatitisusedtomeanortosayonspecificoccasionsbyhumanbeings.Thatsuchanobviousfactshouldassumetheimportanceitdoesisitselfsurprising.Andtotracetheintellectualhistoryofphilosophy’sconcentrationonthemeaningofparticularwordsandsentences,inisolationfromasystematicattentiontotheirconcreteuseswouldbeaworthwhileundertaking.Itisaconcentrationoneofwhoseconsequenceisthetraditionalsearchforthemeaningofawordinvariousrealmsofobjects,anotherofwhichistheideaofperfectlanguage.Afittingtitleforthishistorywouldbe:PhilosophyandtheRejectionoftheHuman.
Wittgenstein’smotive…istoputthehumananimalbackintolanguageandtherewithbackintophilosophy….Whatisleftoutofanexpressionifitisused“outsidelanguagegames”isnotnecessarilywhatthewordsmean(theymaymeanwhattheyalwaysdid,whatagooddictionarysaystheymean),butwhatwemeaninusingthemwhenandwherewedo.Thepointofsayingthemislost….Whatweloseisnotthemeaningofourwords….Whatweloseisafullrealizationofwhatwearesaying;wenolongerknowwhatwemean.(Claim206‐207)
28AsRortysays:“Wittgensteindidnotshowmetaphysicstobenonsense,heshowedittobeawasteoftime….ItwouldhavebeenbetterforWittgensteintohavecriticizedthekindofphilosophyhedislikedonthegroundsofuselessnessratherthannonsense”(“WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn,”163,166).NotethatwhileIagreewithRortyonthisparticularpoint,IdonotsubscribetohisgeneralreadingofWittgenstein,asthischaptermakesclear.
120
Hereitisdifficultasitweretokeepourheadsup,‐‐toseethatwemuststick
tothesubjectsofoureverydaythinking,andnotgoastrayandimaginethat
wehavetodescribeextremesubtleties,whichinturnweareafterallquite
unabletodescribewiththemeansatourdisposal.
Thekeyphrasehereis“meansatourdisposal”–whichistosay,thewordsand
conceptswealreadyhave.Manyphilosophers,traditionalandnon‐traditional,see
thesemeansasinadequate,perhapsevencorrupt.Wehavealreadyseenwhy
traditionalphilosophersaresuspiciousofeverydayconcepts:becausesuchconcepts
aresusceptibletoskepticism.Traditionally,philosophyhasviewedordinaryforms
ofexpressionaspoorcopiesofmoreperfectconcepts.Ithasthereforesetitselfto
discoveringthesupposedlytruenatureoftheconceptsthatalreadyexist,isolated
andpurifiedfromtheirparticularinstantiationsinthemessyworldofeverydaylife.
Wittgensteinshowsthatthiseffortdistortsmorethanitreveals.Heshowsthatthe
natureoressenceofourconceptsliesinoureverydayusesoflanguage,notaboveor
beneathit.Thisiswhathemeanswhenhewrites,“Essenceisexpressedby
grammar”(PI§371).Conceptslike“knowledge,”“hand,”and“kitty”arenotdistinct
fromthewordsweusetoexpressthem;theyexistonlyinsofarastheyareusedby
humanbeings.Andhowtheyareusedinconcretecircumstancesgivesthemtheir
shapeandcontent.Toseetheessenceoftheseconceptsweneedonlyremind
ourselvesofwhenandhowweusethem.
Consideragaintheconceptofknowledge.Foryearsphilosophershavebeen
tryingtodeterminethenecessaryandsufficientconditionsforwhatcountsas
121
“knowing”agivenproposition.29Theassumptionunderlyingthiseffortisthatthere
isonesetofconditionsthatcoversallinstancesofknowledge,andthatsetof
conditionsiswhatknowledgereallyconsistsin.Inuncoveringtheseconditions,we
figureoutwhatknowledgereallyis.Andunlessweuncovertheseconditions,wedo
notreallyknowwhatknowledgeis.30Wittgenstein’sapproachismuchdifferent.
Tofindoutwhatourconceptofknowledgeconsistsin,weneedonlydevelopa
sketchofthevariouswaysweusethewordanditscognates(“know,”“knew,”
etcetera).Thissketchmaynotbeasneatororganizedasatraditionalphilosophical
analysis,butthisisbecauseourconceptofknowledgeisnotsoneatororganized.It
ismalleableandopen‐ended,subjecttounusualandunexpectedusesdependingon
thecircumstancesinwhichwemightfindourselves.Oursketchwillthereforehave
variousdegreesofshading,somelineswillbemoreprominentthanothers,andthis
isbecauseourvarioususesoftheconcepthavevariousdegreesofprominence.In
thisrespectoursketchwillmoreaccuratelyreflecthowweusetheconceptin
questionthanatraditionalphilosophicalanalysis.
Non‐traditionalphilosophers,particularlyfromtheContinentaltradition,are
nolesssuspiciousofeverydayconcepts,butfordifferentreasons:theybelievethat
theseconceptspreventusfromapprehendingoursituationinnewandpotentially
liberatingways.GillesDeleuzeandFelixGuattari,forinstance,arguethattheaimof
29Seefootnote19above.30Recentfrustrationswiththisefforthaveledoneprominentphilosophertodeclarethatknowledgeis“unanalyzable.”TimothyWilliamson,KnowledgeandItsLimits.OxfordUP,2001.
122
philosophyshouldbeto“createnewconcepts,”andDeleuzechastisesWittgenstein
asmarking“theendofphilosophy.”31ButWittgensteindoesnotbelievethatweare
stuckwiththeconceptswehave,regardlessofwhathappensintheworldaround
us.Sinceourlanguageandourconceptsaremalleableandopen‐ended,sincethey
arenoteverywhereboundbyrules,theycanadapttochangingsocialorhistorical
circumstances.Theonlycaveatisthatwecannotsimplychangeourlanguage,or
ourconcepts,inanywaywelikeandstillexpectthemtomakesense.Nothing
preventsusfromusingthewordsandconceptswehavetodevelopuncommon
beliefsormakeradicalclaims.TheonlyrestrictionimpliedbyWittgensteinisthatif
theseclaimsaretomakesense,iftheyaretohavetheforceandimplicationwewant
themtohave,thentheymustproceedfromoursharedmeanings.Otherwisethey
will,liketheskeptic’schallenge,simplymissthemark.Theywillhavenopurchase
overtheworldtheyaremeanttocriticize.
Wittgenstein’sdefenseoftheeverydayusesofwordshasbeenreadas
claimingthatwecanonlymeaninfullysaywhathasalreadybeensaid,andthatthis
amountstoadefenseofcommonsense.32Thisreadingmisunderstandswhat
31DeleuzeandGuattarigetthisideafromNietzsche,asIdiscussinmoredetailinchapterfour.SeetheirWhatisPhilosophy.Trans.GrahamBurchell.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1996.Thequotation(fromNietzsche)aboutcreatingnewconceptsisonpage5ofthepreface.Deleuze’scriticismsofWittgensteinaremadeinhisabecedairewithClaireParnet(seefootnote1ofthischapter).32Onthisinterpretation,theideathatformsoflifeare“given,”thattheymustsimplybe“accepted,”impliesthattheyareimmunenotonlyfromskepticism,butalsofromrationalcriticism.ThisimplicationhasbeenusedbybothcriticsandadmirersofWittgensteinasevidenceofhisrelativismand/orconservatism.RichardRorty
123
Wittgensteinmeansby“theeverydayuseofwords.”This“everydayuse”isnotthe
sameascommon‐sense.Common‐senseconsistsofbeliefswhicharecommonly
held.Wittgensteinbelievesthatwearejustifiedinholdingsomebeliefsevenifwe
cannotjustifytheminthewaytheskepticwants.Buttheseincludebeliefslike“the
earthhasexistedforalongtimebeforeIwasborn”and“Ihaveahand,”not
“capitalismistheidealformofsocialandeconomicorganization”and
“representationaldemocracyisthebestsystemofgovernance.”WhatWittgenstein
defends,whatheinsistson,isnotcommonsensebutthesharedmeaningsofour
wordsandoursharedconcepts:thefactthatwhenIsay,“Doyoudressthatway
voluntarily?”Imeantoimplythatyoushoulddressdifferently;orthefactthatwhen
thescientistsays“Iknowthisisanenzyme”inordinarycircumstanceshemeans
thatheknowsthisisanenzymeandnotsomeothercellularmaterial.Theseshared
drawsthisconclusionbutpointsoutthatwecanstillusenon‐rationalmeanstopersuadeindividualstoadoptoneformofliferatherthananother.SeeRorty’sContingency,Irony,Solidarity.CambridgeUP,1993.SimilarreadingsareadvancedbyDavidBloorinWittgenstein:ASocialTheoryofKnowledge.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1983.JamesKlagge,“WhenAreIdeologiesIrreconcilable?CaseStudiesinDiachronicAnthropology,”PhilosophicalInvestigations21(3),July1998andStephenHilmy,TheLaterWittgenstein:TheEmergenceofaNewPhilosophicalMethod.Oxford:Blackwell,1987.AliceCrarychallengesthisreadingin“Wittgenstein’sPhilosophyinRelationtoPoliticalThought,”TheNewWittgenstein,ed.AliceCraryandRupertRead.London:Routledge,2000,118‐146.
ThereisnonecessarylinkbetweenWittgenstein’sapparentrelativismandhisapparentconservativism,thoughsomedrawtheconnection.C.J.Nyiridefendsthisrelativistandconservativereadingin“Wittgenstein’sLaterWorkinRelationtoConservatism,”WittgensteinandHisTimes.Ed.BrianMcGuiness.Oxford:Blackwell,1982.44‐68.ForcriticismsofWittgenstein’ssupposedconservatism,see:ErnstGellner,WordsandThings:AnExaminationof,andAttackOn,LinguisticPhilosophy.London:Routledge,1959andOnoraO’Neill,“ThePowerofExample,”ConstructionsofReason:ExplorationsofKant’sPracticalPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1989,165‐186.
124
meaningsarenotthingsthatwedecideonorthingsthatwecanignore.Theyare
thebasisforanykindofsense,commonoruncommon.
OthersreadWittgensteinasadvocatingphilosophicalquietism,asgivingup
ontheproblemsofphilosophyaltogether33SometimesWittgensteinseemsto
suggestjustthis.34Hewrites,forinstance,thathispositiveconceptionof
philosophysimply“leaveseverythingasitis”(PI§124).Itdoesnotteachus
anythingnew.Inthiscaseitseemsthatwearebetteroffavoidingphilosophical
questionsinthefirstplace.Thenwewillnotbecomecaptivetophilosophical
picturesandtherewillbenoneedtoberemindedofanything.Othertimes,
however,Wittgensteinsuggestsanongoingneedforthekindofphilosophical
practiceheadvocates.Hiscompetingremarksonthesubjectsuggestthathewas
unsureofwhatdirectionhewantedphilosophytotake.Regardlessofhisprecise
feelingsonthesubject,thereareseveralreasonswhywecannotsimplyavoid
traditionalphilosophy,andhencewhythereisanongoingneedforthekindof
philosophyheadvocates.
33SimonBlackburnintroducedthisnowpopularcharacterizationofWittgenstein’sphilosophytodescribe“thebelief…thatproblemsrequiretherapyratherthansolution.”SpreadingtheWord:GroundingsinthePhilosophyofLanguage.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1984,146.Blackburn’sdefinitionofquietismincludesmanyprominentWittgensteinianstoday,includingStanleyCavell,fewofwhomembracethischaracterization.34AsImentiononpage1above,Wittgensteinwritesthatphilosophyis“likeapairofglassesonournosethroughwhichweseewhateverwelookat.Itneveroccurstoustotakethemoff”(PI§103).Hedoesnotsayweneedanother,betterpairofglasses;hesuggeststhatouruncorrectedwayoflookingatthingsisallweneed.
125
Thefirstreasonisthatphilosophicalproblemsariseorganicallyinthecourse
ofourordinarylives.35ConsideragaintheAugustinianpicture.Thispicture,once
formed,canbeundonethroughcarefulanalysis,butthepictureitselfariseseasily
enoughwhenweconsiderhowachildlearnslanguage.Subtleshiftsinperspective
oremphasis,likethosefromAugustine’swordstotheAugustinianpicture,occurin
allkindsofcircumstances.Ourordinary,unreflectivewaysofthinkingarenoless
susceptibletothepitfallsoftraditionalphilosophyIdescribedinthefirstchapter:
theprivilegingofabstractgeneralizationsratherthanfocusingonparticularcases;
mistakinghowthingsactuallyarewithhowwethinktheymustbe;andpositing
hiddenprocessestoexplainvisiblephenomena(God,genetics,brainwaves,
etcetera).TheassumptionsunderlyingtheAugustinianpicture,forinstance,are
perfectlyordinaryandintuitive,astheirrecurrenceovertwomillenniaindicates.
Thesecondreasonwhythereisanongoingneedforthekindofphilosophy
Wittgensteinadvocatesisthatthereissomethingaboutourlanguageitselfwhich
seducesusintoaconfusedunderstandingofit.AsWittgensteinwrites,
Philosophy,asweusetheword,isafightagainstthefascinationwhichforms
ofexpressionexertuponus.(BlueBook25)
35CavellsuggeststhatthereasonwhytherewillalwaysbeaneedforthekindofphilosophyWittgensteinisbecausethereitisnaturalforhumanbeingstowanttoknowmorethanourconceptsandlanguageallowustoknow.ForCavellthereis“anaturaldisappointmentwiththeconditionsofhumanknowledge”(quotedinRorty173).
126
Apicturehelduscaptive,andwecouldnotgetoutsideof,foritlayinour
languageandlanguageseemedtorepeatittousinexorably.(PI§115)
Amainsourceofourfailuretounderstandisthatwedonotcommandaclear
viewoftheuseofourwords.–Ourgrammarislackinginthissortof
perspicuity”(PI§122).
Philosophyisabattleagainstthebewitchmentofourintelligencebymeans
ofourlanguage”(PI§109).
“Ourformsofexpressionexertafascinationonus”;“languagebewitchesour
intelligence”:Wittgenstein’sphrasingimpliesthatthefaultliespartlyinthenature
ofourlanguage.Indeedtheuniformappearanceofwordsandthefactthateach
appearstohavealimitedfunctionmakesitseemasthoughlanguageissystematic,
logical,rule‐boundwhenitisnot.Andthisappearanceseducesusintotryingto
uncoveritssupposedunderlyingstructure.
Butthefaultalsoliesinus,inourfailuretogetaclearviewofourlanguage.
Thisfailurestemsfromourimpulsetosearchforsomethinguniversal,something
immunetoskepticismwhichunderliesourordinaryexpressions.Andthisimpulse
istiedupwithourbeliefofwhatphilosophyisorshouldbe.Wetendtobelievethat
philosophyshoulddiscoverthings(underlyingstructures,forinstance).Itshould
increaseourknowledgeoftheworld.36Thatis,wetendtothinkofphilosophyas
36“Itwastruetosaythatourconsiderationscouldnotbescientificones.Itwasnotofanypossibleinteresttoustofindoutempirically‘that,contrarytoour
127
likescience.ThisconceptionofphilosophyleadstothetendenciesIdiscussedinthe
previouschapter:thetendencytoconsiderwordsindependentlyofthe
circumstancesoftheirusestemsfromthebeliefthatphilosophy,likescience,should
produceobjectiveknowledgeoftheworld,independentofhumaninfluence,and
applicabletoallpossiblecircumstances.Thetendencytoconceiveofwordsand
actionsatomistically,apartfromtheirinterconnectionswithotherthings,isalso
similartoscientificanalysis.Traditionalphilosophershaveadoptedthese
tendenciesastheyhavesoughttoincreaseourknowledgeofthelanguageandthe
world.
Wittgensteindoesnotaimtoincreaseourknowledgeoftheworld,heaimsto
augmentourunderstandingofit.Andinthisrespecthesucceeds.AsIhavetriedto
showinthischapter,heprovidesabetterunderstandingofhowourlanguage
works;ofwhytheproblemofskepticismgetsnogripwithus,eventhoughwe
cannotseemtorefuteit;ofthenatureandlimitsoftheconceptswhichweuseto
navigatethroughtheworld;ofwhyandwherejustificationsmustcometoanend;
andofthefactthatourrelationtotheworldisnotprimarilyoneofknowledge.In
short,welearnalotaboutourselvesandourplaceintheworldthrough
Wittgenstein’sapproachtophilosophy.Thisdemonstratesthatalthoughtraditional
philosophyoftenleadsusintoconfusion,thevoyageintophilosophicalconfusion
preconceivedideas,itispossibletothinksuch‐and‐such’–whateverthatmaymean.(Theconceptionofthoughtasagaseousmedium.)”(PI§109)
Wittgenstein’scriticismofthescientisticpretensionsofphilosophyprovidessomeinsightintotheoftenoverlookedepigraphtotheInvestigations,aquotebytheAustrianplaywrightNestroy:“Anyway,thethingaboutprogressisthatitlooksmuchgreaterthanitreallyis.”
128
andbackdoesnotleaveuswherewebegan.Returningtoeverydayconceptsis
differentthanhavingneverleftthem.Inthisrespect,Wittgenstein’spositive
conceptionofphilosophyisnotquietistic.Itdoesnotsimply“leaveeverythingasit
is”(PI§124).
2.4.Conclusion
InthischapterIhavetriedtoillustrateWittgenstein’spositiveconceptionof
philosophy.Wittgenstein’smethodof“assemblingreminders”isnotadefenseof
common‐senseorareturntoordinary,unreflectivethought,norisitaquietistic
abandonmentofcriticalthought.Rather,itmakesimportantconceptualdistinctions
andenablesustoseetraditionalphilosophicalproblemsinanewlight.Inthe
process,ithelpsusbetterunderstandourlanguage,ourconcepts,ourselves,and
ourplaceintheworld.
130
3.NIETZSCHE’SCRITIQUEOFPHILOSOPHY
“Soletusbecautiousforonce,letusbeunphilosophical.”
BGE19
LikeWittgenstein,Nietzsche,usestheword“philosophy”anditscognatesin
differentways.Sometimesheusestheminapositivesense,aswhenhewrites,“My
kindofphilosopherisoneforwhomacreativemodeofthoughtdominates.”1Other
timesheusestheminanegativesense,asintheepigraphtothischapter,orwhen
hewrites,
Whatprovokesustolookatallphilosopherswithamixtureofdistrustand
contemptisnotthatwearealwaysuncoveringhowguilelesstheyare–how
oftenandeasilytheylosetheirgrasportheirway,inshorthowchildishand
childliketheyare.Itisratherthattheyarenothonestenough….(BGE5)
Inthefirstinstance,Nietzscheuses“philosopher”asanhonorificforthosewho
challengetheestablishedhierarchyofvaluesandcreatenewones.These
“philosophersofthefuture”or“freespirits”arerare,andNietzscheaimstoinspire
moreofthem.Inthesecondinstance,Nietzscheuses“philosopher”contemptuously
torefertothose,likePlato,Descartes,andKant,whoseekarational,objective
understandingoftheworld.These“traditional”philosophersareafrequenttarget
1TheWilltoPower.Trans.WalterKaufmanandR.J.Hollingdale.NewYork:Vintage,1968,§464.(HereafterWP)
131
ofNietzsche’swritings.Myaiminthischapteristoexplainwhyheiscriticalof
thesephilosophers,andtoseehowfarthiscriticismextends.
Ibegin,inthefirstsection,byexplainingNietzsche’scriticismofmetaphysics.
MyaccountofNietzscheinthissectionisrelativelystraightforwardand,Ibelieve,
uncontroversial.ItisdesignedtoprovideageneraloverviewofwhyNietzscheis
criticaloftraditionalphilosopherslikePlato,Descartes,andKant.Inthenexttwo
sectionsIdeepenthisaccountbyconsideringtworecent,prominentinterpretations
ofNietzsche:thepost‐structuralistinterpretationandthenaturalistone.These
interpretationsaccountforNietzsche’scriticismofmetaphysics,butIarguethat
theydonotcapturetheextentofNietzsche’scriticismofphilosophy.Weavingour
waythroughtheseinterpretations,showingwhatiswrongwitheach,demonstrates
theproblemswiththecurrentinterpretiveparadigmsandfillsouttheinitial
accountofNietzsche’scriticismofphilosophy.Itshowsthatthiscriticismextends
beyondNietzsche’simmediatetargettoincludebothmetaphysicalandnon‐
metaphysical,traditionalandnon‐traditionalbranchesofphilosophy.
3.1.NietzscheandMetaphysics
IntheAntiChrist,Nietzschecallsmetaphysicsoneof“themostviciouserrors
thathaseverexisted”(3).InTwilightoftheIdols,hecallsthedistinctionbetween
appearanceandthethinginitself,thedistinctiononwhichallmetaphysicsrelies,
“thelongesterror”(50).TheopeningchapterofHuman,AllTooHumanisdevoted
132
toanattackonthemetaphysicalphilosophiesofPlato,KantandSchopenhauer.The
openingchapterofBeyondGoodandEvilchallenges,amongotherthings,the
Cartesiansubjectandtheideaoffreewill.ThefifthchapterofTheGayScienceseeks
torootoutremnantsofChristianmetaphysicsinmodernscience.OntheGenealogy
ofMoralityaimstodemystifyallcontemporarymetaphysicalideals,bothreligious
andsecular,byuncoveringtheiroriginsinconcretesocialpractices.Inshort,
Nietzsche’smaturewritingsconstituteasustainedattackonmetaphysics.2Myaim
inthissectionistotrytounderstandthisattack.Iproceedbyansweringtwobasic
questions:Whatismetaphysics,forNietzsche?Andwhydoeshecriticizeit?
Answeringthefirstquestioniseasyenough.ForNietzsche,anexplanationis
metaphysicalifitassumesorappealstoatranscendentrealm,outsidespaceand
time,toexplainandjustifythetemporal,phenomenalworld.3Onthisaccount
2By“maturewritings”ImeanthewritingsfromofHuman,AllTooHuman(1878)onwards.ThesewritingsbreakfromTheBirthofTragedy(1872)andtheUntimelyMeditations(1874),whichuncriticallyadoptSchopenhauer’smetaphysicalpicureoftheworld.3Ifmetaphysicsistakentomeannotanappealtoatranscendentrealmbutratherthestudyoftheessenceorbeingunderlyingallthings(thatis,ontology),thenitcanbearguedthatNietzscheisametaphysician.Heideggeroffersonesuchinterpretation,famouslycallingNietzsche“thelastgreatmetaphysicianoftheWest.”Nietzsche.Volume3.Ed.DavidFarrellKrell.NewYork:HarperOne,1991.Heidegger’sreading,however,isunderminedbyhisover‐relianceonNietzsche’sNachlass.Thisleadshimtoclaim,forinstance,thatNietzsche’sdoctrineofeternalreturnisametaphysicalnotion.Iargueinthefollowingchapterthatitisbestreadasatestofone’sperspectiveonlife,onewhichneednotimplyanymetaphysics.
JasonRichardson,avoidingthevariouspitfallsofHeidegger’sreading,arguesthatNietzscheisametaphysicianinsofarashelocatesthewilltopowerastheessenceofallthings(Nietzsche’sSystem.OxfordUP,1996).OnRichardson’sinterpretation,Nietzsche’sclaimthatthewilltopoweristheessenceofallthings
133
Platonicforms,theCartesiansubject,animmaterialsoul,theChristianGod,Kantian
noumena,Schopenhauer’swill,andFregeansenseareallmetaphysical.Theyappeal
tosomethingoutsidethenaturalworldtoexplainwhathappenswithinit.
Answeringthesecondquestionismoredifficult.Wehaveseenthat
Nietzschecallsmetaphysicsan“error,”butitisunclearwhathemeansbythis.
“Error”impliesthatmetaphysicalrealmsdonotactuallyexist,orthatthearguments
fortheirexistenceareunsound.ButNietzschedoesnotseemtomean“error”in
eitherofthesesenses.Attimeshechallengesthereasoningbehindmetaphysical
beliefs,asinhiscriticismoftheCartesian“I.”Othertimesheaskswhyweare
constitutesametaphysicalclaim,eventhoughwilltopowerremainsimmanentinthisworld.
MyownviewisthatNietzscheiscriticaloftranscendentmetaphysics.Thatis,heiscriticaloftheideathatthereisanidealworldwhichactsonandinformsthephenomenalone.ItseemsclearthatthisiswhatNietzschemeansby“metaphysics”whenheactuallyusestheterm,andthatRichardsonisusingadifferentsenseofthetermthanNietzscheuses.(See,forinstance,thefamouspassagefromTwilightoftheIdols,“HowtheRealWorldatLastBecameaMyth.”)IndeedRichardsonacknowledgesthathisinterpretationgoes“beyondwhatcanbefoundinNietzsche’swords”(6).Inthisrespecthisargumentisnotinconsistentwithmine.
MyaccountofwhatNietzschemeansbymetaphysicsissimilartoMaudemarieClark’saccount,thoughmyinterpretationofNietzsche’scriticismofmetaphysics(andphilosophy)differsfromhers(seetheintroductionandsectionthreeofthischapter).ClarkarguesthatbymetaphysicsNietzschemeansKantiannoumena,andthenarguesthatNietzscheadvocatesneo‐Kantianempiricisminitsplace.MaudemarieClark,NietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1990.
ThoughitisuncontroversialtosaythatNietzschewantstorejecttranscendentmetaphysics,whetherornotheissuccessfulisanothermatter.InadditiontoHeidegger,MichaelHaarandArthurDantoquestionwhetherNietzschesimplyreplacespreviousmetaphysicalphilosophieswithhisown.MichaelHaar,NietzscheandMetaphysics.Trans.MichaelGendre.Buffalo:SUNYPress,1996.ArthurDanto,NietzscheasPhilosopher.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1965.PeterPoellneranalyzesNietzsche’spositiononvariousmetaphysicalissues(substance,being,causality,etcetera)inhisNietzscheandMetaphysics.OxfordUP,1995.HisotherwisecarefulstudyoverlooksthefactthatNietzschewantedtodiscardthesekindsofmetaphysicaldebatesaltogether.
134
disposedtoadoptmetaphysicalbeliefsinthefirstplace,asinOntheGenealogyof
Morality.4Andstillothertimeshequestionstheutilityofmetaphysics,aswhenhe
writes,
Itistrue,theremightbeametaphysicalworld;onecanhardlydisputethe
absolutepossibilityofit….Nomatterhowwellproventheexistenceofsucha
worldmightbe,itwouldstillholdtruethattheknowledgeofitwouldbethe
mostinconsequentialofallknowledge,evenmoreinconsequentialthanthe
knowledgeofthechemicalanalysisofwatermustbetotheboatmanfacinga
storm.(HAH1.9)
ThefirstsentenceofthisquotationindicatesthatNietzschedoesnothaveaknock‐
downargumentagainstmetaphysics.Hedoesnotcompelus,onpainof
contradiction,torejectit.Insteadhecastsdoubtonsomemetaphysicalarguments,
questionswhywearedisposedtobelievethem,andprovidespragmaticreasonsfor
rejectingthem.Letuslookatthesethreestrategiesmoreclosely.
IntheopeningchapterofBeyondGoodandEvil,entitled“OnthePrejudicesof
Philosophers,”Nietzschechallengesthereasoningunderlyingperhapsthemost
pervasivemetaphysicalbelief:thebeliefthatthereisasubjectindependentofthe
bodyresponsibleforitsthoughtsandactions.Thisbelief,heargues,stemsfrom
4AndalsoinDaybreak(D),BeyondGoodandEvil,TheGayScience(GS),andHuman,AllTooHuman(HAH)Inthelatter,hewrites:“Tofeellessresponsible,andatthesametimetofindthingsmoreinteresting:thatisthetwofoldbenefit[man]owestometaphysics.”Human,AllTooHuman:ABookforFreeSpirits.Trans.MarionFaberandStephenLehmann.Lincoln:UniversityofNebraskaPress,1996,1.17.
135
mistakingthegrammaticaldistinctionbetweensubjectandpredicateforanactual
distinction,basedinreality.Thatis,weareledbythegrammarofthephrase“I
think”tobelievethatthe“I”referstoanactualexistingthing,separatefrombut
somehowwillingthethought.Nietzscheshowsthatthisinferenceisunwarranted.
Thegrammaticaldistinctionbetweensubjectandpredicatemayjustaswellservea
pragmatic,notdescriptivepurpose:itdistinguishesthethoughtthatarisesinmy
bodyratherthanyours.5Itdoesnotnecessarilymeanthatthereisan“I”distinct
fromtheactofthinking.
Nietzschepresentsadifferentpictureofthissamephenomena.“Athought,”
hewrites,“comeswhenitwantsto,notwhen‘I’wantitto.”Hecontinues,
Thereisthinking,buttoassertthat“there”isthesamethingasthatfamous
old“I”is,toputitmildly,onlyanassumption,ahypothesis,andcertainlynot
animmediatecertainty.(BGE17)6
5In“OnTruthandLiesinanExtra‐MoralSense”(1873),Nietzschearguesthatwordsdonotreflectanalreadyexistingrealitybutratherserveapragmatic,socialpurpose.Werefertoroughlysimilarthings(i.e.differentkindsoftrees)bythesameconcept(i.e.“tree”)inordertodevelopacertainreliabilityinourrelationswithothers.Fromthispragmaticpurposeaconceptualedificedevelops.Overtimewewronglycometothinkthatthisconceptualedificereflectsactualdistinctionsintheworld,ratherthandistinctionsthatweimposeontheworld(i.e.thatthereissomenecessarydistinctionbetweentreesandbushes,forinstance).Idiscussthisessayinsectionthreeofthischapter.6SeealsothefamouspassagefromOntheGenealogyofMorality:
Aquantumofforceissimplysuchaquantumofdrive,will,action—rather,itisnothingbutthisverydriving,willing,actingitself—anditcannotappearasanythingelseexceptthroughtheseductionoflanguage(andthefundamentalerrorsofreasonpetrifiedinit),whichunderstandsandmisunderstandsall
136
Nietzsche’smethodofcriticismhereisworthnoting,asitanticipatesWittgenstein’s
methodintheInvestigations(amethodHumeperfectedinhisdiscussionof
causation).Thereisanobservablephenomenon:theactofthinking.Thisthinking
occurswithinthebodyofanindividual.Sofarthereisnodifficulty.Butthenthere
is,inthephilosopheraswellasintheordinary,relativelyunreflectiveindividual,a
subtleleapfromtheobservationthatthinkingoccurstothebeliefthatthereisa
subjectwhowillsthethought.Thisleapisunwarranted.Ithasnoempiricalor
logicalbasis.Yetitunderliesourmostfundamentalunderstandingofourselves.
Asimilarcombinationofgrammaticalandlogicalerrorleadstothebelief
thatwehavefreewill.The“actofwilling,”Nietzschewrites,“onlyhasunityasa
word”(BGE19).Itisreallya“multifariousthing”consistingofthreecomponents:a
feelingofmovingawayfromonethingandtowardsanother;a“commanding
thought”thatisnotpriortoordistinctfromtheprocessofwilling,butpartofit;and
thefeelingofpleasureatthesuccessoftheactionthatwebelievearisesfromour
command.Theideathatwefreelywillthoughtsandactionsstemsfromthinking
thatthesethreecomponentsarecausallyrelated:thatthecommandingthought
producesthefeelingofmovingfromonethingtowardsanother:
actionasconditionedbysomethingwhichcausesactions,bya“Subject.”For,injustthesamewayaspeopleseparatelightningfromitsflashandtakethelatterasanaction,astheeffectofasubject,whichiscalledlightning,sopopularmoralityseparatesstrengthfromthemanifestationsofstrength,asifbehindthestrongpersontherewereanindifferentsubstrate,whichisfreetoexpressstrengthornot.Butthereisnosuchsubstrate;thereisno“being”behindthedoing,acting,becoming.“Thedoer”ismerelymadeupandaddedintotheaction—theactiseverything.(GM1.13)
137
Freedomofthewill–thatisthewordforthatcompletepleasurable
conditionexperiencedbythepersonwillingwhocommandsand
simultaneouslyidentifieshimselfwiththeonewhoexecutesthecommand–
assuchhecanshareinenjoyingatriumphoverresistance,whilesecretly
judgingthatitwasactuallyhiswillthatovercamethatresistance.(BGE19).
Theonlyevidenceforthissupposedcausalrelationisthatweobservethesethree
componentsoccurringaroundthesametime.Thisobservationalonedoesnot
warranttheinferencethatthesecomponentsarecausallyrelated.Forallweknow,
theyoccuratthesametimebecausethereisanothercauseunderlyingthem.In
short,thebeliefthatouractionsarefreelywilledstemsfromtheclassicalflawof
mistakingcorrelationforcausation.
Theseflawsaresosubtle,ourunderstandingofourselvesasconscious,
agentialbeingssodeeplyentrenched,thattheconcept“I”maynotseem
metaphysical.ButkeepinmindthatforNietzsche,asforWittgenstein,ordinary
beliefsarenotnecessarilydistinctfrommetaphysicalones.Somethingis
metaphysicalifitcannotbeexplainedbyorisnotcontinuouswiththenatural
world.OurordinarybeliefsintheCartesiansubjectandfreewillaremetaphysical
forpreciselythisreason.
Indeedmanybeliefsunderlyingtheacademicdisciplineofphilosophy,beliefs
thatNietzschecriticizesasmetaphysical,arealsoconstitutiveofordinary,everyday
thinking.Itiscommonlyassumed,notjustbyphilosophers,thattruthispreferable
tountruth,objectiveknowledgepreferabletosubjectiveknowledge,andthat
138
reasonedargumentationisagoodthing.7What,then,isdistinctiveabout
philosophy?Nietzschebelievesthatphilosophersappropriateandexaggeratethese
“commonprejudices”astheydeveloptheirtheories(BGE19).Philosophersthereby
helpjustifyandentrenchthesebeliefs.Descartes,forinstance,justifiesthecommon
beliefthatthereisasoulinsidethebodywhichisour“true”self.Kantjustifiesthe
commonbeliefthattemporalactionsandthoughtsareinformedbyanunknowable
worldbeyondourown.Nietzsche’stargetisboththesecommonprejudicesand
theirappropriationbyphilosophers.Hesinglesoutphilosophersbecausethey,of
allpeople,shouldnotbesusceptibletoprejudicegiventheirclaimstoinvestigate
everything.Hencethetongue‐in‐cheekclaimwhichservesastheepigraphtothis
chapter:Nietzschewantstobe“cautiousforonce…unphilosophical”soastoavoid
theunwarrantedassumptionsandinferencesthatplaguephilosophers.
NotethatNietzschehasnotshownthatthereisnoCartesiansubjectorfree
will.Hehasonlyshownthatourbeliefinthemisunjustified.Inthisrespect,his
argumentsagainstthesebeliefsresemblethatofphilosophicalskepticism.8This
7Nietzschecallstheassumptionthattruthispreferabletountruth“themostpoorlyprovenassumptionintheworld”(BGE34).SeealsoBGE2:“Howevermuchvaluewemayascribetotruth,truthfulness,oraltruism,itmaybethatweneedtoattributeahigherandmorefundamentalvaluetoapperance,tothewilltoillusion,toegoismanddesire.”8Thoughtheformoftheseparticularargumentsresemblethatofskepticism,Nietzscheisnotaskeptictoutcourt,ashemakesclearinBGE208:“skepticismisthemostspiritualexpressionofacertaincomplexphysiologyconditionthatincommonparlanceiscalledbadnervesorsickliness.”Theproblemwiththeskepticisthatheonlysays“no,”anddoesnotaffirmanything.Still,Nietzscheacknowledgesthattheskeptic,withhisnay‐saying,canplayauseful,preliminaryfunctioninclearingtheairofbadarguments,asNietzschedoeshere.
139
differsfromhisusualformofargument,whichislesstoshowthatmetaphysical
beliefsareunjustifiedthantoquestionthemotivationwhichleadstotheminthe
firstplace.Thatis,Nietzscheisusuallylessinterestedinthephilosophicalquestion,
Whatchainofreasoningleadstothebeliefthatthereisasubjectindependentofthe
body?,thaninthepsychologicalandhistoricalquestion,Whatleadsustowantto
believethis(andhencetohappilyoverlooktheunwarrantedinference)inthefirst
place?Whatkindofdispositionmustonehavetovaluethenotionofoneselfas
freelywillingsubject,andwheredoesthisdisposition,thisvaluation,comefrom?
NietzscheprovideshisfullestanswertothisquestioninOntheGenealogyof
Morality.Therehetracestheancestryofourcontemporarymetaphysicalbeliefs(in
Godandfreewill)backtomoralfeelings(namelyguilt),andtracestheoriginsof
thesemoralfeelingsbacktoourmostbasic,psychologicalneeds(suchastheneed
tomakesenseofoursuffering).Thestoryhetellsiscomplex,compelling,andnow
familiar.Still,Iwillsketchtherelevantpartshere.
ThestorybeginswithNietzsche’saccountofancientnoblesandslaves.9
Noblesandslaves,accordingtoNietzsche,areparticularkindsofpeople:theyhave
particular(i.e.different)psychologicalandphysiologicalconstitutions,andthese
9MydiscussionofnoblesandslavesfollowsJasonRichardon’sdiscussioninchapteroneofNietzsche’sSystem,OxfordUP,1996.Richardsonwasthefirsttoshowthatnoblesandslavesarecertainkindsofpeople(thatis,peoplewithparticularpsychologicalandphysiologicalconstitutions).Iamnotsure,though,thatNietzscherestrictshistypologytojustthenoble,slave,andÜbermensch,asRichardsonsuggests.ItseemsratherthatNietzsche’saccountofthesetypeswouldallowforotherkindsaswell.
140
constitutionsdeterminetheirthoughts,feelings,andactions.Thereasonwhysome
individualsarenoblesisbecausetheyhavehadtostrugglefortheirsurvivalagainst
externalthreatstotheirexistence.10Individualswhofacesuchchallengesbecome
singularlyfocused.Theyalsotendtohaveacertainphysiologicalconstitution:they
haverelativelyfewerdrivesandinstincts,makingiteasierfortheirdrivesand
instinctstoworktogether.11Andsincesuchexternalchallengestendtothreaten
groupsofindividuals,suchgroupsunitetowardsthesingulargoalofovercoming
thesethreats.12Thusnoblesvaluestrength,survivalanddominance,andbecause
theyhaveasimple,easilyorganizedsetofinstinctsanddrivestheyareconditioned
toachievethesevalues.Theyarenottornbetweencompetingimpulses.Thisholds
forbothnobleindividualsandthecasteasawhole.
10“Aspeciescomesintobeing,atypegrowsstrongandfixed,bystrugglingforalongtimewithessentiallysimilarunfavorableconditions….Consideranaristocraticcommunity,suchastheancientGreekpolis,orVenice,anorganizationwhosevoluntaryorinvoluntarypurposeistobreed:therearepeoplecoexistinginit,relyingononeanother,whowanttofurthertheirspecies,chieflybecausetheymustfurtheritorrunsomeriskofextermination.Insuchacase,goodwill,excess,andprotection,thoseconditionsthatfavourvariation,aremissing;thespeciesneedstoremainaspecies,somethingthatbyvirtueofitsveryharshness,symmetry,andsimplicityofform,canbefurtheredandandingeneralendure….”(BGE262)11“Atypelikethis,withfewbutverystrongcharacteristics…”(BGE262).“Ifsomeoneactsfromafewmotiveswhicharealwaysthesame,hisactionstakeongreatenergy….Fewmotives,energeticaction,andgoodconscienceconstitutewhatiscalledstrengthofcharacter.Themanofstrongcharacterlacksknowledgeofthemanypossibilitiesanddirectionofaction.”(HAH228).12“Asagoodman,onebelongstothe“good,”acommunitythathasacommunalfeeling,becauseallindividualsareentwinedtogetherbytheirfeelingforrequital.”(HAH46).“Fromitsmostdiverseexperiencethespecieslearnswhichqualitieshaveparticularlycontributedtoitssurvival…thesequalitiesitcallsvirtues,andthesearetheonlyvirtuesthatitcultivates.”(BGE262)
141
Slavesarenotunifiedinthesameway,eitherasindividualsorasagroup.
Theyhavenothadtofaceanyexistentialthreats,andthereforehavenothadto
strugglefortheirexistence.Theyhavelivedcomfortablyofftheworkoftheir
ancestors,whoestablishedasuccessfulsocietyinwhichtheirdescendantscan
pursuevariousinterestsinrelativepeaceandsecurity.13Theyare“weaker,more
civilized,morepeaceful”thanthenobles(BGE257).Nietzschebelievesthatthis
diversityofinterests,bothwithineachindividualandwithinthesocietyatlarge,
makestheslavesmorecomplexandinterestingthanthenobles(GM1.6,2.16).The
slaveshavea“greater,moredifferentiatedlife”(BGE262).Butitalsorendersthem
lessfocusedandlesscapableoforganizingaroundasinglegoal.Theirvarious
instinctspulltheminvariousdirections.Theyare“amultitude,likeparticlesof
dust.”(HAH45).Andthismakesthemeasypreyforthenobles:
…aconquerorandmasterrace,which,organizedonawarfooting,andwith
thepowertoorganize,unscrupulouslylaysitsdreadfulpawsonapopulace
which,thoughitmightbevastlygreaterinnumber,isstillshapelessand
shifting.(GM2.17)
Eachmemberofthenoblecastehasdeveloped,outofnecessity,instinctstowards
strength,survival,anddominance.Heorsheisnottornbetweencompeting
instincts,andthecasteasawholeisunifiedsinceeachmemberhashadtocultivate
13“…asweknowfromtheexperiencesofstock‐breeders,aspeciesthatisover‐abundantinnourishmentandextraprotectionandcaregenerallyshowsanimmediateandverypronouncedtendencytovariationsintype,andisrichinmarvelsandmonstrosities(andinmonstrousvicestoo).”(BGE262)
142
thesameinstincts.AsNietzschewrites,their“dominancewasnotduetoits
physicalstrengthprimarily,buttoitsspiritual[strength]–thesewerethemore
completehumanbeings”(BGE257).Theslavecaste,conversely,is“shapelessand
shifting.”(“Woebetideitwhenitcomestowar!”(GM1.7)).Theyareunfocusedand
divided.Whenthetwomeet,theresultisahierarchicalsocietyinwhichnoblesrule
overslaves.
Slaveandnoblesarealikeinonerespect:bothhaveanaturaldesireto
releasetheirstrength.14Buttheslaves,weakenedfirstbytheirowndecadenceand
nowbytheirsubjugationbythenobles,areunabletodoso.Theireffortsatself‐
exertion,andself‐expression,arecontinuallyfrustrated.Andthisfrustrationleads
themtorevolt.Theslaverevoltdescribestheprocessbywhichtheslavesdevelop
themoralconcepts“good”and“evil”toreplacethenobles’sconceptsof“good”and
“bad.”Theconcepts“good”and“bad”weredescriptive:theyentailednoimplication
thatonecouldhaveacteddifferently.WhenHomerdescribesAchillesrunning
acrossthebattlefieldkillingTrojans,thereisnosuggestionthatAchillesdecidedin
advancetodothis,orthathecouldhavedoneotherwise.Achillesactedthisway
simplybecauseitwasinhisnatureasAchillestodoso.Andhisactionswere
considered“good”because“good”simplydenotedwhateverthenobleswere
(stronger,faster,dominant),while“bad”simplydenotedwhateverthenobleswere
not(weaker,slower,subordinate).
14“Alivingbeingwantsaboveallelsetoreleaseitsstrength;lifeitselfisthewilltopower,andself‐preservationisonlyoneofitsindirectandmostfrequentconsequences.”(BGE13)
143
Theslavesreversedthisvaluation.Theybegantoconsiderthemselves
“good”fornotexertingpoweroverthenobles(eventhough,accordingtoNietzsche,
theirrestraintwastheresultofweakness,notchoice),andcalledthenobles“evil”
forexertingtheirdominanceovertheslaves(eventhoughtheirdominancewas
instinctive,notchosen).Indoingso,theslavescreatedanewrealmofmeaning,a
newsetofvalues,tojustifytheirinferiorstatusandcheckthepowerofthenobles.
Butthisreversalcameatacosttotheslavesaswell:itmadethemrepresstheir
naturaldesiretoreleasetheirstrength,sincedoingsois,ontheirown
interpretation,evil.Thisrepressionleadstoapainfulpsychologicalsplit:onone
handtheyhaveaninborndesiretoexertthemselves,ontheotherhandtheyhave
convincedthemselvesthatexertingoneselfisevil.
Sothedevelopmentoftheconceptofevildidnotalleviatetheslavesoftheir
suffering.Itbroughtaboutanewformofsuffering:thepainfulpsychologicalsplit
describedabove.Nietzschealsosuggeststhattheslavessufferbecausetheyinflict
painonthemselves,andtheydosobecauseeveryone(accordingtoNietzsche)
enjoysinflictingpain,andtheyaretooweaktoinflictitonothers.15Atthispointin
thestoryNietzscheaddsakeypremise,oneonwhichhiswholeargumentdepends:
sufferingisintolerable,hesays,unlessthosesufferingcangiveitsomemeaning(GM
15ForNietzschethepleasuretheslavesreceivefromthisself‐inflictionisnotfromreceivingpainbutfrominflictingofit.Theyaresadists,notmasochists,onNietzsche’sviewofthings(GM2.16;BGE78;D113).Nietzschearguesthatthissadismisrootedinhumannatureandoverdetermined(i.e.therearemanydifferentreasonswhywepunishourselvesandothers),andthatwecometointerpretpunishmentasservingsomesociallyusefulpurposeafterthefact.
144
2.7;3.28).16OnNietzsche’saccount,theslavesjustifytheirsufferingbycomingto
believethattheysufferbecausetheyareindebted(Schulden)totheirancestorsfor
establishingthesocietyinwhichtheylive.17Theyalsocometobelievethattheycan
relievetheirsufferingbyrepayingtheirancestors,andtheycanrepaytheir
ancestorsbyobeyingthesocialcustomstheyinheritedfromthem.
Sotheslaveslearntovalueadherencetosocialcustoms.Notadheringto
customamountsto“evil.”Thisjustificationmakestheirsufferingmoretolerable,
butitdoesnotalleviateitentirely.Theslavescontinuetosufferbecauseoftheir
weakconstitutions,theirrepressedphysicalandpsychologicalstate,andthe
punishmenttheyinflictonthemselves.Sotheyseekafurtherjustification.Enter
thepriests:afactionoftheslavesdisposedtoeducationandinterpretation.The
priestsdeveloptheideathattheslavescanneveradequatelyrepaythebenefactors
oftheirsociety,sincetheirtrueancestorsarenotthehumanbeingswhofounded
theirsociety,butrathertheGodwhocreatedtheminthefirstplace.Accordingto
thepriests,theslavesareinherentlyguilty,orevil,fornotadequatelysubordinating
themselvestothewilloftheircreator.NietzschetracestheChristiannotionofguilt
(Schuld)fromthepre‐modernnotionofdebt(Schulden).Theslavesareindebtedto
16ForNietzschetogivesomethingmeaningistoconnectitwithsomeprojectofthewill(GM2.12,13)17AccordingtoNietzsche,inpre‐modernsocietiescommercialtransactionswereregulatedbyenforcinganequivlancebetweencreditoranddebtor:thecreditorwasallowedtomakeupforhislossesbyinflictingsufferingondefaultingdebtors.Throughthispractice,Nietzscheargues,anassociationofideasemerged(IdeenVerhäkelungGM2.6)between“debt”andpossiblesuffering.
145
Him,andthisdebtcanneveradequatelyberepaid.Onthisviewtheslavessuffer
notbecausetheyareweak,butbecausetheyareinherentlyguilty,andtheyare
inherentlyguiltybecausetheyarealwaysalreadyindebtedtoaGodthatis
responsiblefortheirveryexistence.18
Theslaverevoltiscompletewhenslavevaluesbecomedominant;wheneven
thenoblesadoptthem.Thisoccursgraduallyfollowingthedevelopmentofthe
slavesociety.Inthissocietytheslavescannolongerpursuetheirvariousinterests.
Theirpreviouslydecadentlivesbecomehardenedbysuffering,andtheyunite,
individuallyandcollectively,againstthenobles.Thenobles,meanwhile,become
comfortableintheirpositionofpower.Nolongerfacedwithanexternalthreat,they
arefreetopursuetheirvariousinterests.Theybecomedecadent.Thisleadstoa
reversal.19Theslavesimposetheirvaluesontothenobles.Thenobles,theyargue,
arenolessthechildrenofGodandhencenolessindebtedtoHimfortheirexistence.
Weakenedbydecadence,thenoblesgivein.Theyrepresstheirnaturalinstinctsin
anattempttobe“good.”Thereversaliscomplete.Theslavemoralityreigns.
18AsNietzschewrites,theChristianGodfulfills“thewillofmantofindhimselfguiltyandreprehensibletothepointthatitcannotbeatonedfor;hiswilltoimaginehimselfpunishedwithoutthepossibilityofthepunishmenteverbecomingequivalenttotheguilt”(GM2.22).SeealsoGM3.11,3.15,3.16,3.19.19Speakingofthenobles,Nietzschewrites:“Eventually,however,itarrivesataperiodofgoodfortune,thetremendoustensionrelaxes;perhapstherearenolongeranyenemiesamongitsneighboursanditsmeansofliving,evenforenjoyinglife,areplentiful.Atonesinglestrokethecoercingbondoftheolddisciplineistornapart:itisnolongerfelttobeessential,criticalforexistence….Variation,whetherasdeviance…orasdegenerationandmonstrosityissuddenlyonthescene.”(BGE262)
146
Letmesummarizetheprocessbywhich,accordingtoNietzsche,the
metaphysicalidealofamaximal,ChristianGodemerged:
1) Anoblecaste,strengthenedandunifiedthroughstruggle,subjugatesaslave
castethathasbecomedecadentthroughgenerationsofcomfortandpeace
2) Ahierarchicalsocietyresultsinwhichthenoblecasterulesovertheslavecaste
3) Theslaves,unabletoexpresstheirdesires,repressthem.Theycallthenobles
“evil”fornotdoingso,andthemselves“good”fordoingso.
4) Theslavessufferduetotheirsubordinationandself‐repression(self‐
punishment)
5) Senselesssufferingisintolerable
6) Theslavesrationalizetheirsufferingbyconsideringthemselvesindebted
7) Thisnotionofindebtedness(Schulden)takestheformofguilt(Schuld)
8) Theslavescometobelievethattheirguiltcannotbeovercome
9) Tomaintainthisnotion,theypositametaphysicalideal(amaximalGod)which
theywillinevitablytransgress
Thisaccountreversesthetraditional,ChristianaccountofGod.Onthataccount,
thereexists,somewherebeyondthetemporalworld,anabsolutebeingtowhomwe
oweourexistence,andtowhomwealwaysthereforefeelguilty.20
20MyinterpretationhereishelpedbyJanaway’sdiscussionofGM2inBeyondSelflessness:ReadingNietzsche’sGenealogy.OxfordUP,2007,147‐148.IdifferfromJanawayinthatIdonotthinkNietzsche’sassumptionthatcrueltyisrootedinhumannatureistheprimarysourceofthedevelopmentofthemetaphysicalidealofGod.JanawaywritesthatforNietzsche,“crueltyisthebase:therestis
147
Soitisnotthatindividualshavefreewillandthatwhenwhentheyexercise
thisfreewillincorrectlytheyare“guilty”insomemoralsenseanddeserve
punishment.21Originallypeopledidnotpunishbecausesomemadepooruseof
theirfreewillandthuswere“guilty.”Rather,thewholepsychological,moral
apparatusof“guilt,”“conscience”,and“freewill”arisesoutofapracticeof
punishmentthathascompletelydifferentroots.ThisisthereverseofDostoyevsky’s
viewthattheguiltyconsciencecriesoutforpunishment.22OnNietzsche’saccount
formsofthoughtariseoutofconcretesocialpractices,ratherthantheotherway
around.23
interpretationintheserviceofgivingmeaningtothesufferingwecannothelpgivingourselvesoncesocietyboxesusin”(147).AsaninterpretationofNietzsche,Janawayseemstobeonsolidground.InBGE229Nietzschewrites:“Almosteverythingwecall‘highculture’isbasedonthedeepeningandspiritualizingofcruelty–thisismytenet.”(Seealsomyfootnote11above).However,IthinkthatNietzsche’sargumentisstrongerwithoutthiscontroversialpremise.ThereconstructionIofferherereliesmoreonjustonecontroversialpremise:thatsufferingisintolerableunlessitcanbejustified.21ThetraditionalnotionsoffreewillandresponsibilityarecasualtiesofNietzsche’saccount.Wecanonlyberesponsibleforactionsifwefreelychoosethem.If,asNietzschebelieves,ouractionsaretheresultofinstinctsoverwhichwehavelittleifanycontrol,thenournotionsofresponsibility,andmoralitynolongerapply.Thisraisesseriousquestionsaboutourmostbasicintuitionsaboutmorality.SomeoftheseissuesareraisedinHarryFrankfurt’s,“AlternatePossibilitiesandMoralResponsibility,”ReasonandResponsibility:ReadingsinSomeBasicProblemsofPhilosophy.EditedbyJoelFeinbergandRussShafer‐Landau.California:ThomsonWadsworth,2008,486‐492.Nietzschehasadifferentaccountofresponsibility,whichIdiscusslaterinthischapterandthenext.22TheDostoevskyofCrimeandPunishment,atleast.23Notethatthisisnotakindofphilosophicalmaterialism.Theclaimisnotthatsocialpracticesarepriortoanythoughtwhatsoever,justthatthethoughtpriorto
148
Wecannowsketchapreliminaryanswertothequestionwestartedwith:
WhatdoesNietzschemeanwhenhesaysthatmetaphysicsis“anerror”?
Metaphysicsisan“error”insofarasittakessomethingtobeidealandtranscendent
whenitisrootedinthematerialworld.Whatwethinkofasmetaphysicalideals,
thingsexistingoutsidethetemporalworld,aresimplyhumaninterpretationsof
concretesocialpracticeswhoseoriginshavebeenforgotten.
Thisanswer,however,isonlypreliminary.Furtherclarificationsareneeded.
Forinstance,onthisaccountitmightseemthatmodernscienceistheoppositeof
metaphysics.24Science,itseems,isconcernedwiththenatural,notthesupernatural
world,anditischaracterizedbyobjective,empiricalknowledge,notfaulty
inferencesorfalsebeliefs.ButwhileNietzscheacknowledgesthatmetaphysicsand
sciencearedistinct,hebelievesthatourbeliefinbothofthemaresymptomaticof
slavemorality.“Science,”hewrites,“isnottheoppositeoftheasceticidealbut
ratherthelatter’sownmostrecentandnoblemanifestation”(GM3.23);“Iwilltell
them[i.e.scientists]whattheythemselvescannotsee,becausetheyarestandingtoo
closetothemselves:thisidealissimplytheiridealaswell”(GM3.24);“science
representsthedrivingforceoftheinnerevolutionofthatideal”(GM3.25);science
andtheasceticideal“areonthesamefoundation”(GM3.25).Nietzschebelieves
thatscienceispartoftheasceticidealinsofarasitentailssubordinatingone’s
thepracticeismuchdifferentfromthethoughtthatcomesafter.NietzscheisclearestaboutthisinGM2.14‐15.24NietzscheusesWissenschaft,butitshouldberemindedthatthisdoesstrictlyrefertothephysicalsciences.InGermanWissenschaftincludesthehumansciences(philosophy,history,socialstudies)aswellasthephysicalsciences.
149
naturalinstinctsandperspectivetoahigherauthority–notGodbutTruth.Inthis
respectitproceedsfromthesamevalues–ofselflessness,forinstance–
inauguratedbytheslaverevolt.25
Thisraisesanimportantpoint.Something’sbeingfalseisnot,forNietzsche,
reasonenoughtorejectit.Therelevantdistinctionisnotwhethersomethingistrue
orfalse,butwhetheritaffirmslifeornot.26Nietzscheisconsistentaboutthis
throughouthiswritings:“Wedonotobjecttoajudgmentjustbecauseitisfalse,”he
writes,“Thequestionisrathertowhatextentthejudgmentfurtherslife,preserves
life….togiveupfalsejudgmentswouldbetogiveuplife,todenylife”(BGE4).27For
Nietzsche,“untruthisaconditionoflife”:illusion,dream,andartarenotonly
necessarytomakeouroftenmiserablelivespalatable,theyarethesourceof
inspirationandcreativity.Thisfact,whichphilosopherssincePlatohavefailedto
appreciate,isakeyreasonwhyNietzscheprivilegesartoverphilosophyand
25IdiscussNietzsche’sviewsonscienceinmoredetailinsectionthreeofthischapter.26Formoreonthistopic,seeKenGemes,“Nietzsche’sCritiqueofTruth,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch,52(1992),47‐65.27SeealsoEcceHomo,EcceHomo:HowtoBecomeWhatOneis.Trans.R.J.Hollingdale.Ed.MichaelTanner.London:Penguin,1992.“WhyIamDestiny”7:“Itisnoterroraserrorthathorrifiesme,”andAntichrist56:“Ultimatelythepointistowhatendalieistold.”
150
science.28ForNietzsche,thephilosophicalandscientificdesiretoescapeillusionis
adesiretoescapelife.Itispartoftheasceticideal.
IndeedNietzscheacknowledgesthatmetaphysicalbeliefshavehadpositive
effects,andheinsiststhataproperrefutationofmetaphysicsrequiressuchan
acknowledgment.Referringtothemanonthecuspofrejectingmetaphysics,he
writes,
Onceheatthislevelofliberation,hemuststillmakealastintenseeffortto
overcomemetaphysics.Then,however,aretrogrademovementisnecessary:
hemustunderstandboththehistoricalandthepsychologicaljustificationin
metaphysicalideas.Hemustrecognizehowmankind’sgreatest
advancementcamefromthemandhow,ifonedidnottakethisretrograde
step,onewouldrobhimselfofmankind’sfinestaccomplishmentstodate.
(HAH1.20)29
Nietzscheadmirestheslavesfordevelopingnewconcepts,andforthestrength,
creativity,andingenuityrequiredtoenactandsustaintheseconcepts.Hederides
theslavesforactingoutofressentiment,andthenoblesforadoptingamorality
whichsuppressestheirnaturalinstincts,butheisnotadvocatingareturntothe
28GM3.25:“Art,letmesayattheoutset,sinceIshalldealwiththisatlengthsomeday,‐‐art,inwhichlyingsanctifiesitselfandthewilltodeceptionhasgoodconscienceonitsside,ismuchmorefundamentallyopposedtotheasceticidealthanscienceis.”29SeealsothebeginningofGM3,whereNietzschereverseshisearliercriticismofChristianityandshowshowitcanbeusedtoaffirmlife.
151
periodbeforetheslaverevolt.Withouttheirbeliefinsomethinggreaterthan
themselves,theslaveswouldhaveremainedsubordinatetothenobles.Andthanks
totheslaveswehaveaconceptionofourselvesashavinganinnerlife,andthe
promiseofself‐overcoming(GM2.16).30Nietzschebelievesthatwearedeeper,
morecomplexpeoplebecauseoftheslaverevolt.31AndChristianmetaphysicshas
inspiredgreatmusic,art,literature,architecture,evenwarandconquest–someof
Nietzsche’sfavoritethings.Nietzscherejectsmetaphysicsnotbecauseitisfalse,or
becauseithasnothadgoodeffects,butfortworeasons:first,becauseslavevalues
arereactiveandinvolvearepressionorournaturalinstincts.Andsecond,because
thesevalueshavestultifiedthedevelopmentofhumanexcellence.Thisiswhya
secondre‐valuationofvaluesisneeded.Nietzsche’srejectionofmetaphysicshas
thisaiminmind.
Nietzsche’sprimaryargumentagainstmetaphysics,then,isthatbelievingin
metaphysicalidealsentailssubordinatingournaturalinstinctstoanauthorityother
thanourselves.Aslongaswerelyonanauthorityotherthanourselvestoregulate
andjustifyourthoughtsandactions,wewillnotactspontaneouslyonournatural
instincts,andourstrength,creativity,andindividualitywillbeinhibited.Thisis
truenotjustofGod,butofallmetaphysicalideals,asNietzsche’sparableofthe
madmaninthemarketplaceremindsus:
30Idiscussthisissueingreaterdetailinthefollowingchapter.31Onlywiththeslaverevoltdidman“firstbecameaninterestinganimal”(GM1.6);“Thehistoryofmankindwouldbefartoostupidathingifithadnothadtheintellectofthepowerlessinjectedintoit”(GM1.7).SeealsoHAH1.136.
152
Haven’tyouheardofthatmadmanwhointhebrightmorninglitalantern
andranaroundthemarketplacecryingincessantly,“I’mlookingforGod!I’m
lookingforGod!”SincemanyofthosewhodidnotbelieveinGodwere
standingaroundtogetherjustthen,hecausedgreatlaughter.Hashebeen
lost,then?askedone.Didhelosehiswaylikeachild?askedanother.Oris
hehiding?Isheafraidofus?...Thustheyshoutedandlaughed,one
interruptingtheother…..Herethemadmanfellsilentandlookedagainathis
listeners;theytooweresilentandlookedathimdisconcertedly.Finallyhe
threwhislanternonthegroundsothatitbrokeintopiecesandwentout.“I
cometooearly,”hethensaid,“mytimeisnotyet.”32
Themodern,“enlightened”meninthemarketplacemockthemadmanfornotyet
realizingthatGodisdead,thatthemedieval,ChristianbeliefinGodhasbeen
replacedbyamodern,secularbeliefinscienceandtruth.Butitistheonlookers,not
themadman,whofailtorealizethefullimplicationsofthedeathofGod.In
replacingtheirbeliefinGodwithabeliefinTruth,theyhavesimplyreplacedone
externalauthorityforanother.WhatNietzschewantsisforustobecomeourown
authorities,ourownGods.
Withthisclarificationinmind,wecannowanswerthequestionwithwhich
webegan.Nietzsche’sreasonforrejectingmetaphysicsisthathebelievesit
devalues,orinhiswords“slanders”earthlylife.Hismethodistoweakenour
allegiancetometaphysicalbeliefsbydemystifyingthem,bybringingthemdownto
32TheGayScience.Trans.WalterKaufman.NewYork:Vintage,1974.§125.
153
earth.Weshouldnotconfusethereasonwiththemethod.Itwouldbemisleading
tosaythatNietzscherejectsmetaphysicalbeliefsbecausetheyarefalse,orbecause
wearemistakenastotheirtrueorigins.Thelattercommitsthenaturalisticfallacy
ofbelievingthatsomethingisfalsebecauseitdoesnothavetheoriginwethoughtit
has.Nietzscheisnottryingtoprove,onceandforall,thatmetaphysicalidealsare
false.Hewantstoshowthatwhatwethinkofasthemostelevated,high‐minded
conceptsarereallygroundedinbodilyinstinctsandconcretesocialpractices–that
istosay,inhuman,alltoohumanstuff.
3.2. NietzscheandPost‐Structuralism
SofarIhaveprovidedaninitialoverviewofNietzsche’scriticismof
metaphysics.Thisaccountis,Ithink,relativelyuncontroversial.Inowwantto
deepenthisaccountbyconsideringtworecent,prominentinterpretationsof
Nietzsche:thepost‐structuralistandnaturalistinterpretations.Iwillarguethat
bothoftheseinterpretationsareflawed;bothwronglyemphasizecertainaspectsof
Nietzsche’sthoughtandtherebydistorttheforceandextentofhiscritiqueof
philosophy.Theseflaws,however,areinstructive.MyownreadingofNietzsche
emergesfrommydisagreementwiththesetwointerpretations.
IntheprevioussectionwesawthatNietzschedoesnotbelievethatour
thoughtsemergefromasubjecthiddeninsideourbody,nordoeshethinkthatour
154
actionsarefreelywilled.Thisleadstoanobviousquestion:Wherethendothinking
andwillingcomefrom?
Nietzsche’sansweristhatourthoughtsandactionsarisefrompsychological
andphysiologicaldrivesorinstinctswithineachofus,driveswhichweareonly
dimlyawareofandoverwhichwehavelittlecontrol.“Howeverfaramanmaygoin
self‐knowledge,”hewrites,“nothingcanbemoreincompletethanhisimageofthe
totalityofdriveswhichconstitutehisbeing”(D119).33Thesedrives,andnotour
freewill,arethesourceofourfeelings,thoughts,andactions.Theyarethehidden
causesunderlyingthevariouscomponentsofthewill(thecommandingthought,the
feelingofpleasure),causingthemtooccursimultaneously.“Thelargestpartof
consciousthinking,”Nietzschewrites,hastobeconsideredaninstinctualactivity”
(BGE3).“Ourthoughts,values,every‘yes’,‘no’,‘if’and‘but’growfromuswiththe
sameinevitabilityasfruitsborneonthetree”(GMPrologue2).34And:
Butatthebottomofeveryone,ofcourse,way“downthere,”thereis
somethingobstinatelyunteachable,agranite‐likespiritualFatum,
predetermineddecisionsandanswerstoselected,predeterminedquestions.
Inaddressinganysignificantproblemanunchangeable“That‐is‐I”hasitssay;
forexample,athinkercannotlearntochangehisideasaboutmanand
33SeealsoBGE6,10,12.PaulKatsafanasprovidesananalysisofNietzscheandrivesin“Nietzsche’sPhilosophicalPsychology,”forthcominginTheOxfordHandbookofNietzsche.Ed.KenGemesandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,201034Seealso:“ressentimenthasan“actualphysiologicalcause”(GM1.15);sympathyis“justanotherexpressionof…physiologicalover‐excitability”(TI37).
155
woman,butcanonlylearnhiswaythroughtotheend,onlydiscovertothe
limitwhatisfirmly“established”inhismindaboutthem…hisunteachable
essence.(BGE231)
Nietzschebelievesthattheideathatwearefree‐thinking,rationalbeings,thatwe
cometoconclusionsbyobjectivelyconsideringavailableevidence,isamyth.Our
thoughts,aswellasourfeelingsandactions,aregovernedbyunderlyingdrivesand
instincts.Thesedrivesandinstinctsmayconflictwithinthebodyofasingle
individual,buttogethertheymakeeachindividualpronetofeel,think,andactone
wayratherthananother.ThoseindividualsthatNietzschecalls“slaves,”for
instance,arepre‐disposedtomeeknessandressentiment.ThosewhomNietzsche
calls“nobles”arepredisposedtoactivityandself‐exertion.Thesecharactertraits
donotstemfromchoicesfreelymade,butfrompsychologicalandphysiological
mechanismsbeyondourcontrol.
Sincewearenot,andcannot,everbefullyawareofjusthowthesedrives
produceourthoughtsandfeelings,wedonothavethekindoftransparentwindow
intoourmindsthattraditionalphilosopherspresumewehave.“Oursocalled
consciousness,”Nietzschewrites,issimply“amoreorlessfantasiccommentaryon
anunknown,perhapsunknowable,butfelttext”(D119).Ourintellect,hesays,is
“onlytheblindinstrumentofanotherdrivewhichistherivalofthedrivewhose
vehemenceistormentingus”(D109).“Man,likeeverylivingcreature,thinks
unceasingly,butdoesnotknowit;thethinkingwhichisbecomingconsciousofitself
isonlythesmallestpartthereof,wemaysay,themostsuperficialpart,theworst
156
part”(GS354).“Actionsareneverwhattheyappeartobe…allactionsare
essentiallyunknown”(D116).Andfinally,“ourmoraljudgmentsandevaluations…
areonlyimagesandfantasiesbasedonaphysiologicalprocessunknowntous”(D
119).Nietzschebelievesthatthephilosophicalsearchforatransparent,rational
pictureofourselvesandtheworldisafutileattempttoovercometheseprocesses.
Weare,atbottom,instinctivebeings.
Nietzsche’semphasisonthephysiologicalbasisofthought,action,and
characterisclearlyexpressedinhisstoryofCornaroinTwilightoftheIdols:
EverybodyknowsthebookofthefamousCornaroinwhichherecommends
hisslenderdietasarecipeforalongandhappylife….TheworthyItalian
thoughthisdietwasthecauseofhislonglife,whereasthepreconditionfor
hislonglife,theextraordinaryslownessofhismetabolism,theconsumption
ofsolittle,wasthecauseofhisslenderdiet.Hewasnotfreetoeatlittleor
much;hisfrugalitywasnotamatterof“freewill”;hebecamesickwhenhe
atemore.(6.1)35
35ThatthisstoryappearssolateinNietzsche’soeuvreillustratesthathisemphasisontheinstinctsisnotrestrictedtohismiddleperiod.Itsuggestsratherthatthepervasivenessofphysiologicalexplanationsinthemiddleworks(especiallyHuman,AllTooHumanandDaybreak)relativetothelaterworksisbestunderstoodasashiftinemphasisratherthanachangeinoutlook.InhismiddleperiodNietzschewastryingtodistancehimselffromtheSchopenhauerian,metaphysicalworld‐viewofhisearlyworks.Thisdistancingbecameincreasinglylessnecessaryashiscareerwenton.
157
Cornarobelievesthathislonglifeiscausedbyhisslenderdiet,andhebelievesthat
hefreelycontrolshisdiet.NietzscheclaimsthatCornaro’sdietresultsfromaslow
metabolism–aphysiologicalprocessoverwhichhehasnocontrol–andthathis
dietaryprescriptionisthereforenotapplicabletoeveryone.Thesamecriticism
appliestoadvocatesofmorality,whofalselypresumethateveryoneisfreetoactas
theychooseandthenprescribeauniformsetofrulesforeveryonetofollow.36Like
Cornaro,theyfailtorecognizethateachpersonispre‐disposedtoactinsomeways
andnotothers.
Sotothequestion,“Wheredothinkingandwillingcomefrom?”,Iimagine
Nietzschewouldrespond,“Wheredoeshungercomefrom?Orthirst?Orsexual
desire?”Wedonotfeeltheneedtoresorttomysteriousormetaphysicalentitiesto
explainthesephenomena.Whydosotoexplainthoughtandaction?
ThisaccountofNietzsche’sconceptionofhumanthoughtandactionisat
oddsnotonlywithtraditionalphilosophy.Italsodifferssharplyfromthepost‐
structuralistinterpretationofNietzsche.Onthisinterpretation,foundindifferent
formsinthewritingsofGillesDeleuze,MichelFoucault,andJacquesDerrida,
Nietzscheisfundamentallyananti‐essentialistthinker,onewhoprivileges
36BGE221:“Inapersoncreatedanddestinedtocommand,forexample,self‐denialorhumbleretreatwouldnotbeavirtue,butratherthewasteofavirtue:soitseemstome.Anyaltruisticmoralcodethattakesitselfunconditionallyandaddressesitselftoeveryoneisnotonlysinningagainsttaste:itisincitingtosinsofomission,onemoretemptationbeneathamassofphilanthropy.”Andalso:“Awellturnedouthumanbeing,a‘happyone’,”Nietzschewrites,“mustperformcertainactionsandshrinksinstinctivelyfromotheractions;hecarriestheorder,whichherepresentsphysiologically,intohisrelationswithotherhumanbeingsandthings”(TI7.2.).
158
contingency,multiplicity,anddifference.37HiscriticismoftheCartesiansubject,for
instance,amountstoarejectionoftheideaofaunifiedself.Andhisaccountofhow
seeminglyfixed,timelessaspectsofourlives(suchasmorality)areinfact
historicallycontingentshowsthatweshouldbesuspiciousofanyclaimsto
underlyingessences.Onthisreading,Nietzscheteachesustoseethevarious
contingentforcesthatmakeupwhatwethinkisfixedoreternal.ThusforDeleuze,
“ThesenseofNietzsche’sphilosophyisthatmultiplicity,becoming,andchanceare
objectsofpureaffirmation”(197).38ForFoucault,thelessonofNietzsche’swriting
isthatweshouldlookfor“notatimelessandessentialsecretbutthesecretthat
theyhavenoessence”(147).Thisinterpretationhasalsobecomeprominentonthis
sideoftheAtlantic.AlexanderNehemaswritesthat“Nietzscheseemsintenton
underminingpreciselytheideathatthereareantecedentlyexistingpossibilities
groundedin[our]nature”(LifeasLiterature175).AndheclaimsthatforNietzsche,
37GillesDeleuze,NietzscheandPhilosophy.TranslatedbyH.Tomlinson.ColumbiaUniversityPress,1983.JacquesDerrida,Spurs,Nietzsche'sStyles.TranslatedbyB.Harlow.UniversityofChicagoPress,1978.MichelFoucault,“Nietzsche,Genealogy,History,”Language,CounterMemory,Practice:SelectedEssaysandInterviews,139‐164.Ed.DanielBouchard.Ithica:CornellUP,1977.SeealsoFoucault’sTheHistoryofSexuality,VolumeI.Trans.RobertHurley.NewYork:Vintage,1990.TheFrenchtitleforthisbookisLavolontédesavoir(thewilltoknowledge);aclearplayonNietzsche’swilltotruth/willtopower.SimilarviewsareexpressedbyRichardRorty,Contingency,Irony,andSolidarity.CambridgeUP,1989andAlexanderNehemas,Nietzsche:LifeasLiterature.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1985.
38InthefollowingchapterIarguethatthoughDeleuzemischaracterizesNietzsche’scriticalproject,herightlygraspsNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophy.ThisconceptionisaptlysummarizedinDeleuze’sclaimthatNietzsche“turnsphilosophyintoanart”(197).
159
“thereisnothingtheretoberepressedorliberated.”39RichardRortywritesof“the
pre‐Nietzscheanassumptionthatmanhasatrueselfwhich…existspriortobeing
shapedbypower.”40NehemasandRortyfollowFoucaultininterpretingNietzsche’s
rejectionoftheCartesianself,hisclaimthatthereisnodoerbehindthedeed,to
meanthatforNietzschethereisnothingunderlyinghumanthought,feeling,and
actionpriortoitscreationbyexternal,contingentforces.41
Whatthepost‐structuralistinterpretationemphasizes,then,isNietzsche’s
accountofhowcontingentfactorsdeterminehowwethink,feel,andact.Thisis
indeedasignificantaspectofNietzsche’sthought.Nietzschebelievesthattheinnate
driveswhichgovernourthoughtsandactionsareactivated(ornot)bythesocial,
historical,andgeographicalenvironmentinwhichwelive.Thesefactorsworkin
concertwithourpsycho‐physiologicalconstitutionsbystimulatingsomedrivesat
theexpenseofothers.AsNietzschewrites,
Howeverfaramanmaygoinself‐knowledge,nothingcanbemore
incompletethanhisimageofthedriveswhichconstitutehisbeing…and
aboveallthelawsofthetheirnutrimentremainwhollyunknowntohim.
Thisnutrimentisthereforeaworkofchance:ourdailyexperiencesthrow
39“HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs,”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.Ed.BrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,pp.255‐280,pp.260.Idiscusstheissueorrepression/liberationinNietzscheinthefollowingchapter.
40“BeyondNietzscheandMarx,”LondonReviewofBooks.February19,1981.41BrianLeitercriticzesNehemasandRortyonthisscorein“TheParadoxofFatalismandSelf‐CreationinNietzsche,”inWillingandNothingness:SchopenhauerasNietzsche’sEducator.Ed.ChrisJanaway.OxfordUP,1998,217‐255.
160
somepreyinthewayofnowthis,nowthatdrive,andthedriveseizesit
eagerly;butthecomingandgoingoftheseeventsasawholestandsinno
rationalrelationshiptothenutritionalrequirementsofthetotalityofthe
drives:sothattheoutcomewillalwaysbetwofold–thestarvationand
stuntingofsomeandtheoverfeedingofothers.Everymomentofourlives
seessomeofthepolyp‐armsofourbeinggrownandothersofthemwither,
allaccordingtothenutrimentwhichthemomentdoesordoesnotbearwith
it.(D119)
Certaininstinctsareactivatedwhileotherswitheraway,alldependingonthesocial,
historical,andgeographicalcircumstancesinwhichwefindourselves.Thisexplains
howthosewithmore“noble”psycho‐physiologicalconstitutionshavecometofeel,
think,andactinaccordancewiththevaluesoftheslaverevolt.Thenear
universalityofslavevaluesinmodernsocietyisonlypossibleifcontingentfactors
haveasmuchormoreinfluenceonourthoughtsandactionsasnatural,
physiologicalfactors.Butwhilethepost‐structuralistinterpretationisrightto
highlighttheimportanceofcontingentfactorsinNietzsche’sthought,Nietzscheis
not“intentonunderminingtheideathatthereantecedentlyexistingpossibilities
groundedin[our]nature”(Nehemas),nordoeshethinkthat“nothingexistspriorto
beingshapedbypower”(Rorty),orthatthereis“noessence”(Foucault).Nietzsche
saysexplicitlythateachindividualhasan“unteachableessence”which
“predetermines”boththequestionsthatindividualwillaskandtheanswershewill
provide(BGE231).AsIhavetriedtoshow,thetextualevidenceforthisaspectof
161
Nietzsche’sthoughtisoverwhelming,42
Thepost‐structuralistinterpretationalsoelidesanotherimportantaspectof
Nietzsche’sproject..43Idiscussthisfurtherinthefollowingchapter,butmentionit
brieflyhere.Nietzschedoesnotstraightforwardlyaffirmcontingencyand
multiplicity,asDeleuzeandFoucaultsuggest.Rather,hiscriticismoftheCartesian
subjectispreliminarytohisultimateaim,whichishispositive,prescriptivenotion
ofthekindofselfhewantsustobecome.Nietzschedoesnotrejectallnotionsofthe
self,orevenoftheunifiedself.Nordoesherejectthatideathatcertainaspectsof
ourselvesarepre‐given.Whatherejectsistheideathattheunifiedselfispregiven.
Thisidea,exemplifiedbytheCartesian“I,”underliestheslavemoralitywhichhe
wantstoovercome.ForNietzsche,theunifiedselfissomethingthatmustbe
achieved:“Theselfdoesnotexist;heneedstobecreated”(TSZ120).44
42Itmightbeaskedwhy,giventhetextualevidencetothecontrary,post‐structuralistinterpretorsofNietzschehaveoverlookedhisclaimthatthereisafixedessencewithineachindividualandhisnotionoftheidealselfasonethatmustbeachieved.KenGemessuggeststhatNietzsche’scallsforaunityofwillandmotivationechoestheNaziinterpretationofNietzsche,whichpost‐warphilosophersinEuropewerejustifiablywearyof.BrianLeiterarguesthatDerrida’sandNehemas’semphasesonNietzsche’scommentsabouttheimportanceofthenotionof“interpretation”restsonamisunderstandingofwhat“interpretation”meantforNietzsche.“NietzscheandAestheticism,”JournaloftheHistoryofPhilosophy30,1992,pp.275‐290.
43KenGemesprovidesanoverviewof(andcriticismof)thisaspectofthepostmodernappropriationofNietzschein“Postmodernism’sUseandAbuseofNietzsche,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch,vol.LXII,No.2,March2001.HeshowsthatinsofaraspostmodernistsoverlookNietzsche’scallforunityandcreationoftheself,theyaremorelikeNietzsche’s“lastman”thanhisidealman.44TheideathattheselfmustbecreatedorachievedisdiscussedinNehemas(1985);Richardson(1996);andGemes(2001).Nehemasdoesnotacknowledgethe
162
Comparedtothemetaphysicalphilosophyhecriticizes,then,Nietzscheisa
proponentofcontingencyandmultiplicity.Herejectstheideaofapre‐given,
unifiedselfresponsibleforourthoughtsandactions,andhegivesprominentplace
totheroleofhistoryandcultureindetermininghumanthoughtandaction.Buthe
doesnotprivilegecontingencyandmultiplicityforitsownsake.Nordoeshethink
thathumanbeingsdonothaveanunderlyingessence.Hebelievesthateachofus
hasapre‐givensetofdrivesandinstinctswhichdisposeustothink,feel,andactone
wayoranother.Thesedrivesarealimitingconditiononwhatkindofindividuals
wemightbecome.Thisconceptionoftheselfisincompatiblewithtwofundamental
tenetsoftraditionalphilosophy:thatwehaveclearaccesstoourthoughts,andthat
ourthoughtsaretheproductofrationalreflection.Itisequallyincompatiblewith
thepost‐structuralistinterpretationofhimasonewhoprivilegesmultiplicityover
unity,andcontingencyoveressence.
3.3.NietzscheandNaturalism
Inrecentyearsthepost‐structuralistinterpretationofNietzsche,
predominantinthe1980sandearly1990s,hasgivenwaytoanaturalist
interpretation.45Thisnaturalistinterpretationemphasizestheessentialiststrainof
naturalistaspectofNietzsche’sthought.Richardson’sinterpretation,bycontrast,emphasizesthisaspect.GemescontraststheNietzscheanidealofunitywiththepostmoderninterpretationofNietzsche.45Itisperhapsmisleadingtospeakofaorthenaturalistreading,sincetherearedifferentproponentsofthisreadingandtheyemphasizedifferentthings.ThemostprominentisBrianLeiter’sNietzscheonMorality.London:Routledge,2002.NaturalistreadingsarealsoevidentinMaudemarieClark,NietzscheonTruthand
163
Nietzsche’sthought:hisclaimthatourthoughts,feelings,andactionsaregoverned
byinborndrivesandinstincts.Inthisrespectitservesasausefulcorrectivetothe
post‐structuralistinterpretation.Insomecases,however,itgoesfurther,arguing
Nietzscheisanaturalistinthesamewaypost‐Quineananalyticphilosophersare.
BrianLeiter,forinstance,arguesthatNietzschebelievesthat“philosophical
inquiry…shouldbecontinuouswithempiricalinquiryinthesciences.”46Leiter’s
Philosophy.CambridgeUP,1990;ChristopherJanaway,BeyondSelflessness:ReadingNietzsche’sGenealogy.OxfordUP,2007;JohnRichardson,Nietzsche’sNewDarwinism.OxfordUP,2004;RichardSchacht,“Nietzsche’sGayScience,or,HowtoNaturalizeCheerfully,ReadingNietzsche.Eds.KathleenHigginsandR.C.Solomon.OxfordUP,1988;NadeemHussain,“Nietzsche’sPositivism,”EuropeanJournalofPhilosophy12(2002):326‐368.46Leiter’smostsystematicarticulationofthisviewisinhisNietzscheonMorality.(hereafterNM).Heelaboratesthisviewandrespondstocriticsin“Nietzsche’sNaturalismRe‐Considered,”forthcominginTheOxfordHandbookofNietzsche.EditedbyKenGemesandJasonRichardson(hereafterNNR).
CriticsofLeiter’snaturalistreadingincludeChristopherJanaway(independentlyandtogetherwithKenGemes)andChristaAcampora.In“NaturalismandValueinNietzsche,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch71(2005),729‐740.GemesandJanawayarguethatLeiter’saccountofNietzsche’snaturalismistooweaktobephilosophicallysignificant.ThiscriticismmissesIthink,thelargerpointwhichIexplainbelow:namely,thatwhileNietzscheclearlyadmiresscienceforitsrigorandlackofmetaphysicalbaggage,heisprimarilycriticalofthevalueofscientificexplanations.Inher“NaturalismandNietzsche’sMoralPsychology,”inACompaniontoNietzsche.Ed.KeithAnsell‐Pearson.Oxford:Blackwell,2006,AcamporaarguesthatLeiterdoesnotrecognizethatNietzscheisaskepticaboutcausation–afundamentalaspectofscientific(andhencenaturalistic)explanation.ButAcampora’sargumentmistakesNietzsche’sskepticismaboutthecausalpowerofthefreelywillingsubjectwithskepticismaboutcausalitytoutcourt. InchapterfourofBeyondSelflessness,JanawayarguesforaweakernaturalismthanLeiter’s.HearguesthatNietzsche’sprimarymethodofargumentationisnottomarshalcausalorempiricalevidenceindefenseofhisclaims,asLeiter’sclaims,butrathertouseliteraryandrhetoricaldevicestomoveustowardsacceptinghisclaims.Ithinkthisisright,astheensuingpagesillustrate.InthissectionIcritiqueLeiter’sreadingfromadifferentangle:IquestionhowmuchweightweshouldplaceonNietzsche’spositiveremarksaboutscience.Still,Ihope
164
readingissubtleandcompelling,andithasbecomeincreasinglyprominentin
recentyears.LikethepoststructuralistinterpretationofNietzsche,however,I
believeitover‐emphasizescertainNietzscheanclaimsattheexpenseofother,more
centralones,andtherebyobfuscatestheextentofhiscritiqueofphilosophy.
Naturalismencompassesadiversityofviews,buttheyareunitedinthatthey
seektoexplainphenomena(suchaslanguage,consciousness,ethics)byappealto
thenatural,causalworld.47Naturaliststaketheempiricalworldasgivenandseek
tofurtherourunderstandingofitbydevelopingtheoriesandrefiningourconcepts
inlightofempiricaldata.Inthisrespect,naturalismrejectsmetaphysicsanddiffers
fromfoundationalismandconceptualanalysis.PeterStrawsonusefullydivides
naturalistsintotwomaintypes.48“Hard”naturalistsbelievethatphilosophyshould
becontinuouswiththenaturalsciences.“Soft”naturalistsbelievethatphilosophy
shouldsimplyclarifyourconceptsandunderstanding.“Hard”naturalismdoesnot
supposethatphilosophersshoulduncriticallyaccepttheresultsofempirical
thatthisaccountprovidesfurthersupportfortheweakernaturalistreadingJanawayadvocates.47P.F.Strawsonwrites,“Thetermnaturalismiselasticinitsuse.ThefactthatithasbeenappliedtotheworkofphilosophershavingaslittleincommonasHumeandSpinozaisenoughtosuggestthatthereisadistinctiontobedrawnbetweenvarietiesofnaturalism.”ScepticismandNaturalism,SomeVarieties.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1985.DavidPapineau:“Theterm‘naturalism’hasnoveryprecisemeaningincontemporaryphilosophy.”“Naturalism,”StanfordEncylopediaofPhilosophy.http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/naturalism/.AndJohnRitchie:“Idoubtifthereisanysuchdefinitionfornaturalism.Likemostoftheother–ismsinphilosophy,naturalismembracesmanydifferingviews.”UnderstandingNaturalism.Stocksfield,UK:Acumen,2008,page1.
48ScepticismandNaturalism,SomeVarieties.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1985.
165
research.Itmeansthattheyshouldusethediscoveriesofscienceintheirpursuitof
knowledgewhilealsocriticizingsciencewhenitsclaimsareungrounded,confused,
orinconsistent.Impliedinthischaracterizationisthattheaimofphilosophyisto
increaseourknowledgeoftheworld,notthroughempiricaldiscovery(thedomain
ofscience),butbyreconcilingourordinarywaysofthinkingandtalkingwith
developmentsinthesciences(forinstance,reconcilingourideaofthemindwith
recentdiscoveriesinneuroscience),andbyrevisingtheassumptionsandtheories
guidingscientificresearch,thusleadingtonewapproachestoscienceandhence
newdiscoveries.49
LeiterinterpretsNietzscheasahardnaturalist,onStrawson’sdefinition.50
HearguesthatNietzscheaimsto“constructphilosophicaltheoriesthatare
49Onethingnaturalistphilosophersdonotaimtodiscover,whichdistinguishesthemfromotherkindsofphilosophers,isnon‐empiricalorconceptualknowledge.Kripke’sdiscoverythatnecessityandaprioriticityarenotthesamething,forinstance,isthekindofknowledgethatnaturalistslikeQuinehavedifficultyexplaining.SaulKripke,NamingandNecessity.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1980.W.V.O.Quine,“TwoDogmasofEmpiricism,”FromaLogicalPointofView.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1953.JerryFodoroffersanoverviewoftheshiftfromconceptualanalysistoQuineannaturalismintwentiethcenturyphilosophyin“Water’sWaterEverywhere,”LondonReviewofBooks.Volume26,Number20‐21,2004.50Leiterdoesnotusethecharacterization“hard”and“soft”asStrawson(orI,followingStrawson)do.Butasthequotationinthefollowingsentence(ofthemaintext)indicates,LeiterbelievesthatNietzscheisa“hard”naturalistinthisStrawsoniansense.Leiterusesadifferentdistinctionbetweenhardandsoft,whichshouldnotbeconfusedwiththeoneIusehere.Hedistinguishesbetween“HardM‐Naturalists”and“SoftM‐Naturalists”:HardM‐Naturalistsbelievethatphilosophyshouldbecontinuouswith“onlythehardorphysicalsciences,”whileSoftM‐Naturalistsseekcontinuitywith“anysuccessfulscience,naturalorsocial”(NM3).LeiterarguesthatNietzscheisaSoftM‐Naturalist:hebelievesthatphilosophy
166
continuouswiththesciences…invirtueoftheiremploymentofdistinctively
scientificwaysoflookingatandexplainingthings”(NM7).Leitercallsthisposition
“Methodological”or“M‐Naturalism.”Hequalifiesthisposition,however,bysaying
thatNietzscheisa“speculativeM‐Naturalist.”Thatis,Nietzschedoesnotrelyon
actuallyexistingscientificresultstoformulatehisphilosophicaltheories,heaimsto
develop“speculativetheoriesofhumannatureinformedbythesciencesanda
scientificpictureofhowthingswork”(NM5).WhatdoesLeitermeanby“a
scientificpictureofhowthingswork”?Hemeans,simply,aphilosophicalapproach
thatlocatesthecausaldeterminantsoftheparticularphenomenaunder
investigation(NM8).Thisdefinitionofscienceincludesbothphysicalsciences,such
asphysiology,andhumansciencessuchashistoryandpsychology.
LeiteralsoarguesthatNietzsche’sphilosophicalmethodisscientificina
strictersense.ThisisthesecondaspectofhisreadingofNietzsche’snaturalism.
LeiterwritesthatNietzsche’sphilosophicalmethod“involvesacertaintypeof
resultscontinuity[withthesciences],namely,continuitywiththe‘result’foremost
inthemindofmid‐19thcenturyGermans:thatmanisnotofa‘higher…[or]ofa
differentorigin’thantherestofnature”(NM7).Thereferencehereisto19th
centuryGermanmaterialists,namelyBüchnerandLange.Thissecondaspectof
Nietzsche’ssupposednaturalismmayseemtocontradictthefirst:whyinsistthat
Nietzscheisaspeculativenaturalistandthenemphasizehisrelianceonactual
scientificresults?AsIreadLeiter,thespeculativecausalexplanationsthat
shouldbecontinouswithanyscience.ThekeypointformypurposesisthatwhatLeitercalls“SoftM‐Naturalism”fallsunderwhatStrawsoncalls“hard”naturalism.
167
Nietzscheprovides,thoughnotnecessarilyconfirmedbyscience,followfromwhat
sciencehasalreadydiscovered.Inthesameway,thetheoryofevolutionbynatural
selectionisbasedonempiricalevidence,butitcanalsobeusedtoexplainand
predictthingsforwhichempiricalevidencehasnotbeencollected.
Leitersummarizeshisreadingasfollows:
SoNietzsche,thephilosophicalnaturalist,aimstooffertheoriesthatexplain
variousimportanthumanphenomena(especiallymorality)andthatdosoin
waysthatbothdrawonactualscientificresults…,butarealsomodeledon
scienceinthattheyseektorevealthecausaldeterminantsofthese
phenomena,typicallyinvariouspsychologicalandphysiologicalfactsabout
persons.(NM8)51
IagreethatNietzscheseekstoidentifythecausaldeterminantsforphenomenasuch
asmorality,aslongasweunderstand“causaldeterminants”looselyasincluding
historical,andnotsimplypsychologicalandphysiological,factsaboutpersons.52My
51ThereisanambiguityinLeiter’sreadingwhichisworthmentioning.Leiterwritesthat,forNietzsche,“philosophicalinquiryshouldbecontinuouswithempiricalinquiryinthesciences”(NM3).The“should”hereissignificant.ThissoundsasthoughLeiterisattributingameta‐philosophicalclaimtoNietzsche,ratherthansimplydescribingNietzsche’sownpractice.ItisunclearwhetherLeitermeansthatNietzsche’sphilosophicalargumentsarecontinuouswiththeresultsofscience,orthatNietzschebelievesthatallphilosophicalargumentsshouldbecontinuouswiththeresultsofscience.Leiterclearlyimpliesthelatterbutonlyprovidesevidencefortheformer.52Leiterisnotsufficientlycarefulaboutthisqualification.Whilehisargumentaboutthephysiologicalbasisofactionisausefulcorrectivetothepost‐structuralinterpretationofNietzsche,itgoestoofarintheotherdirection:itdoesnot
168
contentioniswiththefirstpoint.WhetherNietzschedrawsonactualscientific
resultsdependsonwhetherweconsidertheconclusionsofGermanmaterialist
writers“actualscientificresults.”Ithinkthischaracterizationisunwarranted.Even
ifitiswarranted,requiringNietzsche’sargumentsto“drawonactualscientific
results”conflictswithhissuspicionofscienceandhiscriticismofthewilltotruth.
ThereisnoquestionthatGermanmaterialismexertedaprofoundandlasting
influenceonNietzsche’sthought.53Thequestioniswhetherthisinfluencejustifies
adequatelyaccountfortheroleofcultureindevelopinghumanthoughtandaction.InresponsetocriticismonthisscorebyJanaway,Leiterwrites,“ThereisnoreasontodenythatNietzschethenaturalistisinterestedinculture,butthatshouldnotleadustolosesightoftherolethatpsycho‐physicalcausesplaysintheexplanationofmoralityheproffers”(NNR19‐20).Thisisanon‐sequitur.AcknowledgingtheimportanceofculturalcausesdoesnotleadJanawaytolosesightoftheimportanceofnaturalcauses.AnaccuratereconstructionofNietzsche’sphilosophicalpracticemustaccount,inproperproportion,fortherelativeinfluencesofnatureandcultureonhumanthoughtandaction.53AccordingtoRichardVitzhum,GermanMaterialism“tooktheGermanintellectualworldbystormduringthe1850s.”Materialism:AnAffirmativeHistory.Amherst,NY:Prometheus,1995,98.Thematerialistssoughttounifythephysicalandhumansciencesinlightofnewdevelopmentsintheburgeoningfieldofphysiology.Theydidthisbyprovidingpsychologicalandphysiologicalexplanationsofhumanbehaviour.LudwigBüchner,aleadingmaterialist,whose1855KraftundStroff(ForceandMatter)waspopularatthetime,wrotethat“theresearchanddiscoveriesofmoderntimescannolongerallowustodoubtthatman,withallthathehasandpossesses,beitmentalorcorporeal,isanaturalproductlikeallotherorganicbeings.”ForceandMatter.Trans.J.G.Collingwood.London:Trubner,1870,pagelxxviii,quotedinLeiter,“Nietzsche’sNaturalismRe‐considered.”
AsLeiterindicates,Nietzschewascertainlyawareofthesedevelopments.By1866NietzschehehadreadFriedrichLange’sHistoryofMateralism,whichprovidedanoverviewofthemovement.AccordingtoNietzchebiographerCurtJanzNietzscheviewedLange’sbookas“undoubtedlythemostsignificantphilosophicalworktohaveappearedindecades.”FriedrichNietzsche:Biographie(3volumes).Munich:Hanswer,1978.ThatsameyearNietzschewrotetoafriend,“Kant,Schopenhauer,thisbookbyLange–Idon’tneedanythingelse”(Janzvolume1;198,quotedinLeiterNNR6).
169
theclaimthat,forNietzsche,philosophicalargumentsshouldbe“continuouswith
theresultsofscience.”Muchhingesonwhatismeantby“theresultsofscience.”
Presumably,itmeanssomethingstrongerthanspeculationastothecausal
determinantsofagivenphenomena;thatis,presumablyitmeansestablished,
empiricallyverifiableresults.Wereittomeansomethingweaker,thenwhatLeiter
calls“actualscientificresults”wouldbenodifferent,methodologicallyand
epistemically,fromthekindofspeculative,causalexplanationsNietzscheprovides
inhisownwritings.Inthiscaseitwouldnotwarrantanyspecialstatus,andthere
wouldbenothingspecialaboutNietzsche’scontinuitywithit.Leitermusttherefore
meanby“actualscientificresults”theresultsofempiricalscienceasweunderstand
thatdisciplinetoday.
ButinthatcasetheclaimthatNietzsche’sargumentsmustbecontinuous
withactualscientificresultsisunwarranted.Theresultsinquestion,accordingto
Leiter,aretheconclusionsdrawnbycontemporaryGermanmaterialists,namely
BüchnerandLange.Consider,forinstance,Büchner’sForceandMatter,amajor
workofthematerialistmovement,familiartoNietzsche.Büchnerargues,against
theidealismofKantandHegel,thatforceandmatterareindestructible,thatnature
ispurposelessandpurelyphysical,thattherearenosupernaturalentities,and
thereforenotranscendentalmoral(orother)laws.54ItisclearwhyNietzschewas
interestedinthisandrelatedworks.Itisequallyunclearthattheseworks
54Buchner,Ludwig,ForceandMatter.Trans.J.G.Collingwood.London:Trubner,1870.Seealsothepreviousfootnote.
170
constitute“theresultsofscience.”Büchner’sconclusionsarenotdiscoveries
stemmingfromempiricalresearch,norhavetheybeenadoptedorconfirmedby
contemporaryscience.55Indeeditisunclearwhethertheyareassumptionsmade
beforethefactorconclusionsreachedbythekindoftheoreticalandobservational
analysiscommontootherwritersoftheperiod,likeFeuerbachandNietzsche.56
Nietzsche’swritingsarecontinuouswiththeworksofBüchner,Lange,andothers,
butitisunsurprising,andphilosophicallyuninteresting,thathiswritingsshouldbe
continuouswiththosewhoinspiredhim.Thiscontinuitydoesnotwarrantthe
claimthatNietzsche’sphilosophydrawson“actualexistingscientificresults.”
Leiter,however,doesnotjustclaimthatNietzschedrawsonactualscientific
results.HeclaimsthatNietzschebelievesthatphilosophyshoulddrawonactual
scientificresults(NM3).HerewegettothedeeperproblemwithLeiter’sreading.
EvenifwegrantthattheworkoftheGermanmaterialistscountsas“scientific”in
55LeiterclaimsNietzsche’sviews“fareratherwellinlightofthesubsequentresearchinscientificpsychology”(NNR4).Thissuggestion,however,ismisleading.Thedisciplineofscientific(andespeciallyexperiemental)psychologypresumes,fromtheoutset,thatthereareprimarilyphysiologicalcausesofouremotionsandbeliefs.Itdoesnotlookforother,contingentfactorswiththesamedegreeofinterest.Forthisreasonithasbeenthesubjectofcriticismfromotherbranchesofpsychology,aswellasbyscientistsandphilosophers.Butthisistangentialtothemainargument.Leiter’sclaimthatNietzsche’sphilosophyrequires“resultscontinuity”withtheempiricalsciencesdoesnotdependonbeingcontinuouswithrecentresearchinscientificpsychology(itonlydependsonnotbeingdiscontinuouswithit).Itdoes,however,dependonsomecontinuitywiththesciences,andLeiterfindsthiscontinuitywiththe19thcenturyGermanmaterialists.By“continuity,”hemeans,“continuitywiththe‘result’foremostinthemindofmid‐19thcenturyGermans:thatmanisnotofa‘higher…[or]ofadifferentorigin’thantherestofnature”(NM7).Iwillthereforerestrictmyargumenttothissupposedcontinuity.56ApointmadebyJanawayinchapterfourofBeyondSelflessness.
171
therelevantsense,theideathatphilosophyshouldbescientificconflictswith
Nietzsche’scriticismofthevalueofscience.AsIexplainedinthefirstsectionofthis
chapter,Nietzschebelievesthatmodernscienceisthelatestmanifestationofthe
asceticideal.“Science,”hewrites,“isnottheoppositeoftheasceticidealbutrather
thelatter’sownmostrecentandnoblemanifestation”(GMIII23).Thisisbecause
science,insofarasitprivilegestruthaboveall,entailsthatwesubordinateour
instinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthanourselves.Leiterseesthings
differently.HearguesthatNietzsche“endorsesascientificperspectiveasthe
correctortrueone”(NM21).Insupportofthisclaim,hemarshalsthreequotations
fromNietzsche’spublishedwritings.AccordingtoLeiter,
EvenintheoftenmisunderstoodThirdEssayoftheGenealogy–inwhich
Nietzscheattacksonthevalueoftruth,notitsobjectivityorourabilityto
knowit–Nietzscherefersto“therebeingsomuchusefulworktobedone”in
scienceandadds,regardingthe“honestworkers”inscience,that“Idelightin
theirwork”(GM3.23).Inworksfromearlierinthe1880s,hestilllauds
scienceforthe“severityofitsservice,itsinexorabilityinsmallasingreat
matters...”(GS293)andsaysthat“theidealscholarinwhomthescientific
instinct,afterthousandsoftotalsemi‐failures,foronceblossomsandblooms
totheend,iscertainlyoneofthemostpreciousinstrumentsthereare”(BGE
207).
ThesethreequotationsfromNietzschearetheonlyonesLeiterusesinsupportof
hisclaimthatNietzscheendorsesascientificperspectiveaboveallothers.Ofthese,
172
twoaretakenoutofcontextofthespecificnumberedpassageinwhichtheyappear,
anddistortNietzsche’sactualpointinthatpassage(GM3.23andBGE207).The
third,fromGS293,isnottakenoutofthecontext,butitssignificance,when
consideredinthecontextofNietzsche’soeuvre,isambiguous.57Letuslookateach
carefully.
ConsiderfirstBGE207.Iquoteatlength.ThepartthatLeitercitesis
underlined:
Theobjectiveperson,onewhonolongercursesandscoldslikethepessimist,
theidealscholarinwhomthescientificspirit,afterthousandsoftotalsemi‐
failures,foronceblossomsandbloomstotheend,iscertainlyoneofthemost
preciousinstrumentsthereare:butheneedstobeputintothehandof
someonemorepowerful.Heisonlyatool;let’ssaythatheisamirror,notan
“enduntohimself…..Hismirroringsoul,eversmoothingitselfout,nolonger
knowshowtoaffirm,nolongerhowtodeny;hedoesnotcommand,neither
doeshedestroy….Norisheamodelhumanbeing;heneitherprecedesnor
followsanyone;ingeneralheputshimselfatsuchadistancethathehasno
groundsonwhichtotakeasidebetweengoodandevil.Ifwehaveforso
longmistakenhimforaphilosopher,foradictatorialbreederandtyrantof
57Leiter’stargetinthissectionofhisbookisRichardRorty’sclaimthatforNietzschescienceisjustoneperspectiveontheworld.MydisagreementwithLeiterheredoesnotvindicateRorty.Astheensuingdiscussionillustrates,Nietzscheadmiressciencemorethanotherdisciplines(religion,forinstance),butheneverthelessfindssciencetobeovervalued.
173
culture,wehavedonehimfortoogreatanhonourandoverlookedthemost
essentialthingabouthim:heisaninstrument,aslave‐likeentity,ifcertainly
themostsublimesortofslave,butinhimselfnothing–presquerien!(BGE
207)
Thepurposeofthispassageisnot,asLeiterargues,toshowthatthescientific
perspectiveis“thecorrectortrueone.”Itistoshowthatdespitehisadmirationfor
science,thescientistisnota“modelhumanbeing”norevena“philosopher,”but
merely“aninstrument…aslavelikeentity…inhimselfnothing.”Thescientist,and
thescientificperspective,isasourceofcontemptforNietzsche.Qualifiedcontempt,
butcontemptnevertheless.
Leiter’suseofthequotationfromGM3.23issimilarlymisleading.Again,the
overarchingthemeofthelastfewsectionsoftheGenealogy,beginningwith3.23,is
thatscienceisthemoderndevelopmentoftheasceticideal.Aswiththefewlines
LeiterquotesfromBGE207,thefewlineshequotesfromGM3.23areimmediately
followedbytheword“but.”Onceagain,thelinesLeiterquotesareunderlined:
…sciencetodayhasabsolutelynofaithinitself,letaloneinanidealaboveit,‐
andwhereitisstillpassion,love,fire,suffering,itisnottheoppositeofthe
asceticidealbutratherthatlatter’sownmostrecentandnoblemanifestation.
Doesthatsoundstrangetoyou?Thereareenoughworthyandmodest
workersevenamongstthescholarsoftoday,wholiketheirlittlecornerand
therefore,becausetheylikebeingthere,areoccasionallysomewhat
presumptuousinmakingtheirdemandheardthatpeopletodayoughttobe
174
contentingeneral,especiallywithscience–therebeingsomuchusefulwork
tobedone.Idonotdenyit:Iamthelasttowanttospoilthepleasureof
thesehonestworkersintheircraft:forIdelightintheirwork.Butthefact
thatnowadayspeopleareworkinghardinscience,andthattheyare
contentedworkmen,doesnotatallprovethattoday,scienceaswholehasa
goal,awill,anideal,apassionofgreatfaith.Theopposite,asIsaid,isthe
case:whereitisnotthemostrecentmanifestationoftheasceticideal‐there
aretoofewnoble,exceptionalcasesforthegeneraljudgmenttobedeflected
–thensciencetodayisahidingplaceforallkindsofill‐humour,unbelief,
gnawingworms,contemptofself,badconscience….(GM3.23)
Again,thepointofthispassageisnotthatNietzsche“endorsesascientific
perspectiveasthecorrectortrueone.”Thepointisthatscienceisthemostrecent
manifestationoftheasceticideal.Nietzsche’sclaimsthat“thereissomuchuseful
worktobedone”inscience,thathe“delight[s]intheirwork,”illustratesthat
Nietzschehaspraisefortheworkofscientists,butthispraiseisqualifiedbyhis
moregeneralcriticismofscience.AsIarguedintheprevioussection,andasis
evidentinthispassage,Nietzscheisthoroughlycriticalofscienceinthefinal
sectionsoftheGenealogy.Hewrites,“Iwilltellthem[i.e.scientists]whatthey
themselvescannotsee,becausetheyarestandingtooclosetothemselves:thisideal
issimplytheiridealaswell”(GMIII24);“sciencerepresentsthedrivingforceofthe
innerevolutionofthatideal”(GMIII25);scienceandtheasceticideal“areonthe
samefoundation”(GMIII25).
175
LeiteracknowledgesthatNietzschequestionsthevalueoftruthandaligns
sciencewiththeasceticideal,buthemaintainsthatthisis“aminortheme”in
Nietzsche’sthought(NM265).LeiterarguesthatNietzsche’scriticismofthevalue
oftruthonlyappliesatthelimitingcaseinwhichatruthissoterriblethatit
threatensourabilitytoaffirmlife(NM267).ButNietzsche’scriticismofthevalueof
truthincludesmorethanjusttheseextremecases.Eventhosetruthswhicharenot
soterriblethattheythreatenlifeare,forNietzsche,notnecessarilytobeprivileged
overothernon‐truths.ThisiswhyNietzschecallstheassumptionthattruthis
preferabletountruth“themostpoorlyprovenassumptionintheworld”(BGE34),
andwhyhewrites:“Howevermuchvaluewemayascribetotruth,truthfulness,or
altruism,itmaybethatweneedtoattributeahigherandmorefundamentalvalue
toappearance,tothewilltoillusion,toegoismanddesire”(BGE2).Itisalsowhyhe
privilegesartoverscience:
Art,letmesayattheoutset,sinceIshalldealwiththisatlengthsomeday,‐‐
art,inwhichlyingsanctifiesitselfandthewilltodeceptionhasgood
conscienceonitsside,ismuchmorefundamentallyopposedtotheascetic
idealthanscienceis.(GM3.25)
WhatmattersforNietzscheisnotwhethersomethingistrueorfalse,buttowhat
endthetruth(orfalsity)isused:“Ultimatelythepointistowhatendalieistold”
(Antichrist56).Andtheendinquestionistheovercomingoftheasceticideal.
LeiteralsosaysthatwhatNietzschecriticizesaboutscienceisits“willtonon
perspectivaltruth,”wherethisistakentomeanthewilltoknowtheworldbeyond
176
ours(NM268).58ForLeiter,Nietzscheiscriticizingourdesiretoknowthe
noumenalworld:“thewilltonon‐perspectivalknowledgeoftruthisasceticorlife‐
denyingbecauseitdemeanstheactualworldasmereappearance”(NM278).On
thisreading,theproblemwiththewilltotruthisthatitisbasedonanerror,onthe
falsebeliefthatthereisadistinctionbetweenanoumenalandphenomenalworld.
ThisreadingagainmisplacesthethrustofNietzsche’sattack.Nietzschedoesnot
believethatsucherrorsaresignificantinthemselves:“Itisnoterroraserrorthat
horrifiesme,”hewrites(EcceHomo,“WhyIamDestiny?”7).Whatmattersisthe
extenttowhicherror,andtruths,affirmlife.Ifscienceandtruthisusedtofurther
life(asitisinthecaseofuncoveringtheoriginsofmorality)thenthatis
commendable.Ifillusionisusedtofurtherlife(asinGreektragedy)thenthatisalso
commendable.Whatmattersineachcaseisnotprimarilywhethersomethingis
trueorfalse,butwhetheritaffirmslifeornot:whetheritrequiresustosubordinate
ourinstinctsandperspectivetosomethingexternaltoourselves,whethera
noumenalworldorascientificunderstandingofthephenomenalworld.
Pointingoutthismisreading,however,onlygetsussofar.Weneedtoget
clearerontherolethatscienceandtruthplayinNietzsche’sthought.Howcan
Nietzsche“delight”intheworkofscientists,andyetcallthem“slavelike”
instruments?Thefollowingthoughtexperimentmighthelp.Imaginethat
Nietzsche’sclaimthathumanbeingshaveafixed,psycho‐physiologicalconstitution,
orhisgenealogicalanalysisofmorality,turnsouttobecontradictedbyscientificor
58InthisrespecthefollowsClark(1990).Seemyintroductionpage15.
177
historicalresearch.Wouldthisrenderhiswritingsfalse?Woulditmeanthatwe
candowithoutthem?Thesearetwoseparatequestions.Thedistinctionbetween
themisinstructive.
AsIarguedintheprevioussection,therelevantpointforNietzscheinhis
criticismofmetaphysicsisnotthatmetaphysicalbeliefsarefalse,butthattheyare
life‐denying:theyleadustosubordinateourinstinctsandperspectivetoan
authoritybeyondourselves.Something’sbeingfalseisnot,forNietzsche,reason
enoughtorejectit.Forthesamereason,something’sbeingtrue,orcontinuouswith
science,isnotreasonenoughtoacceptit.TherelevantdistinctionforNietzscheis
notwhethersomethingistrueorfalse,butwhetheritaffirmslifeornot.Certainly,
Nietzschebelievesthathisgenealogicalanalysisofmoralityandhisnaturalist
accountofhumanthoughtandactionareaccuraterepresentationsofhowthings
reallyare–thatis,hebelievesthemtobetrue.Andcertainly,hebelievesthatthe
beliefinaChristianGodandaCartesiansubjectaremispresentationsofhowthings
reallyare–thatis,hebelievesthemtobefalse.Butthefactthathebelievesthe
formertobetrueandthelattertobefalsedoesnot,initself,explainwhyhewants
ustoadopttheformerandrejectthelatter.Tosuggestotherwiseistosaythat
Nietzschevaluestruthoverallotherconsiderations.Andtovaluetruthoverall
otherconsiderationsistopartakeintheaesceticideal.Itistoaffirmtheworld‐view
thatNietzscheaimstosubvert.
ThisisnottosaythatNietzscheisentirelyunconcernedwiththetruthor
falsityofhisarguments,orthattheirtruthorfalsityisirrelevanttoouradjudication
178
ofthem.ThesuccessofNietzsche’sargumentsagainstmetaphysicsdependsonour
tacitpreferencefortruthoverfalsity.59Thereisanimportantdistinctionbetween
ourbelievingsomethingtobetrue(thatis,objectivelytrue,inaccordancewiththe
methodsandresultsofscience)andourbeingcompelledbysomething.Tobelieve
thatastoryorargumentistruepresumesadegreeofrationalityandobjectivityin
theacceptingofthatthing.Tobecompelledbyastoryorargumentdoesnot
presumethesamedegreeofrationalityorobjectivity.Imightbecompelledbya
fictionalportrayalofeventsmorethanbyapurelyfactualaccountofthosesame
events.Imayevenknowthattherearefactualinaccuraciesinthefictionalportrayal,
andyetstillbemorecompelled(thatis,moremovedbyit;morelikelytoactin
responsetoit)byitthanbyapurelyfactualaccount.60Wemustbalancethefact
thatNietzschepresentsargumentsthathebelievesaretrue,andwhosesuccessor
failuredependsonusbelievingthemtobetrue,withhisviewthatthetruthor
falsityofhisargumentsarenotthesoleorprimaryreasonforadoptingorrejecting
them.WhatmattersforNietzscheishowcompellinganargumentorstoryis,not
howtruthfulitis.Anargumentorbeliefismoreorlesscompellingdependingon
59HereitisimportanttoconsiderhowdifficultitwouldbetodisproveNietzsche’sclaims.Whatwoulditmeantoshow,empirically,thathumanbeingsdonotneedtojustifytheirsufferinginorderforittobetolerable,orthatourbeliefintheChristianGoddoesnot,infact,derivefromanattempttojustifyoursuffering?Whatwoulditmeantoshow,empirically,thathumanthoughtandactionisnot,infact,controlledatleastinpartbyfreewill?Theseargumentsarenotoneswhichlendthemselvestoempiricalconfirmation.60Filmisagoodexampleofthisphenomenon.ArecentexampleisthefilmTheHurtLocker,aboutanAmericanbombdisposalunitinIraq.Thefilmhasbeencriticizedbyveteransforitsunrealisticportrayal,butpraisedbycriticsandaudiences,atleastinpartforits“realism.”
179
whetheritisthoughttobetrueorfalse,buttruthorfalsityalonedoesnot
determineitscompellingness.
TheproblemwithLeiter’snaturalistreading,then,isthatitmakesNietzsche
outtobeaphilosopherinthetraditionalsensethatNietzschecriticizes:onewho
aimstodevelopobjective,accuraterepresentationsoftheworld.Itmakes
Nietzsche’sargumentscontingentonthescientificresultsofhiscontemporaries,
andhostagetofuturediscoveriesintheempiricalsciences.Thisfailstosufficiently
accountforNietzsche’scritiqueofthevalueoftruth,anditpartakesintheascetic
idealthatNietzscheaimstosubvert.ThepointofNietzsche’spositiveaccountof
humanactionasderivingfromsub‐consciousdrivesisnottodevelop“ascientific
pictureofhowthingswork”buttounderminethemetaphysicalpictureofourselves
asprimarilyconscious,agentialbeingsandtoinspirethoseofuswithnoble
constitutionstobreakfromthestricturesoftraditionalmorality.Thatistosay,
Nietzscheisnotjustpresentingapictureofhowthingsreallyare,tobeadjudicated
astrueorfalse,inthewaythatscienceis;heistryingtocompelustowardsare‐
valuationofvalues.61
61LeiteracknowledgesthatNietzsche’snaturalismispartofhislargeraimtoinspireare‐valuationofvalues.Hewritesthatthe“thebulkof[Nietzsche’s]philosophicalactivityisdevotedtovariationsonthisnaturalisticproject”(NM11),butacknowledgesthat“itisequallyclearthatNietzsche’snaturalismisenlistedonbehalfofarevaluationofallvalues”(NNR11).HespecifiestworespectsinwhichNietzsche’snaturalistprojectissubordinatetohisrevaluationproject.OnecaseiswhenNietzscheemploysrhetoricalorstylisticdevicestounsettlehisreaders.Theotheriswhenheusestheterm“philosopher”torefertothosewhocreatenewvalues.Thepoint,however,isnotsimplythatNietzsche’snaturalistprojectis
180
ChristopherJanawayoffersaweaker,andinmyviewmoreaccurate
characterizationofNietzsche’snaturalism.Nietzscheisanaturalist,Janawaywrites,
in“abroadsense”:
Heopposestranscendentmetaphysics,whetherthatofPlatoorChristianity
orSchopenhauer.Herejectsnotionsoftheimmaterialsoul,theabsolutely
freecontrollingwill,ortheself‐transparentpureintellect,instead
emphasizingthebody,talkingoftheanimalnatureofhumanbeings,and
attemptingtoexplainnumerousphenomenabyinvokingdrives,instincts,
andaffectswhichhelocatesinourphysical,bodilyexistence.(Selflesneess
34)
Leiterdoesnotthinkthischaracterizationgoesfarenough:
Thisislessa“broadsense”ofnaturalism,however,thanitis“LaundryList
Naturalism.”Whyaretheseasetofviewsaphilosophicalnaturalistoughtto
hold?Whatisitthatmakesthemtheviewsofaphilosophicalnaturalistat
all?(NNR2).
Janawaytellsmethathethinksoppositionto“transcendentmetaphysics”is
whatunitestheelementsonthelist….[This]wouldsimplypushthequestion
backonelevel:whyisoppositiontotranscendentmetaphysicsthemarkof
naturalism?Whatmotivatesthatoppositionitself?(NNRfn.3)
subordinatetohisphilosophicalone,butthatthenaturalistprojectisonlyimportantinsofarasitservesthephilosophicalproject.
181
Wehavealreadyseentheanswer.Nietzsche’soppositiontotranscendent
metaphysicsismotivatedbyhisbeliefthatmetaphysicscontributesthelevelling,
andhencedecay,ofEuropeanculture.Itimposesauniformityofthoughtandaction
oneveryone,eventhosewith“noble”psycho‐physiologicalconstitutions,thereby
inhibitingtheirexpressionofstrengthandcreativity,andbyextensionthere‐
valuationofvalueswhichNietzscheaimstoinspire.62
ThereisafurtheraspectofNietzsche’scriticismofscience.Notonlydoes
scienceover‐valuetruth,italsopresumesthatthereisasingle,objective,
transparentwindowintoreality.ThispresumptionisakeytargetofNietzsche’s
critiqueofphilosophy.Thiscriticismismostclearlyarticulatedinanearly,
unpublishedpiece,“OnTruthandLiesinanExtra‐MoralSense”(1873).There
Nietzschearguesthatascientificworld‐viewlimitsthevarietyofperspectivesthat
wemightdevelopoftheworld,perspectiveswhichwouldbothincreaseour
knowledgeofandenrichourexperienceintheworld.63Hebeginsbyinvestigating
62Leiter’sothertwoquestions,“Whyaretheseasetofviewsaphilosophicalnaturalistoughttohold?”and“Whyisoppositiontotranscendentmetaphysicsthemarkofnaturalism?”aremisplaced.Thereisnoestablishedcriteriaforwhatviewsanaturalistoughttohold.Manyphilosopherswhoconsiderthemselvesnaturalistsholdarangeofdifferentviews,asStrawson,PapineauandRitchiehaveshown(seefootnote35),andthereisnooverridingneedtodefine,onceandforall,whichsetofviewsanaturalistoughttohold.
63ThisisNietzsche’sfamousdoctrineofperspectivism,articulatedmostclearlyinGM3.12:“wecanusethedifferenceinperspectivesandaffectiveinterpretationsforknowledge.Fromnowon,myphilosophicalcolleagues,letusbemorewaryofthedangerousoldconceptualfairy‐talewhichhassetupa‘pure,will‐less,painless,timeless,subjectofknowledge’….Thereisonlyaperspectivalseeing,onlyaperspectivalknowing;themoreaffectsweareabletoputintowordsaboutathing,
182
theoriginsofournotionsoftruthandfalsity.Hisaccountrunsasfollows:
1) Weseesomething(atree)andexperienceanerveimpulse
2) Weformanimageandawordtocorrespondwiththisimpulse
3) Weassimilatesimilarimages/wordstogethertoformconcepts.Indoingsowe
overlookparticularitiesandfocusonsimilarities.
4) Theseconceptscometoregulatewhatcountsastruthandlying.Ifweusethe
conceptscorrectly(i.e.assimilatetreesortree‐likeobjectsundertheconcept
“tree”),thatcountsas“true.”Ifwedonotusetheconceptscorrectly(i.e.
assimilateobjectsotherthantreesundertheconcept“tree”),thatcountsas
“lies.”
Ifweusetheconceptscorrectly,webecomereliable,socialbeings.Ifwedonot,
thenwebecomeunreliable,asocialbeings.Nietzschebelievesthatinordertoexist
socially,inordertocommunicateatall,humanbeingsneedtodeviseconceptsfrom
thenerveimpulsesweexperience,butweneednothavedevelopedtheparticular
conceptswehave.Wemightjustaswellhavedevelopeddifferentconcepts,
groupedthingsdifferentlythanwedonow.Hadwedoneso,wewouldrelatetothe
worldandtoeachotherdifferentlythanwedonow.
Theproblem,accordingtoNietzsche,isnotwiththeconceptswehave
developedbutthefactthatwehaveforgottenthatitwasuswhodevelopedthem.
themoreeyes,variouseyesweareabletoputintowordsaboutathing,themorecompletewillbeour‘concept’ofthething,our‘objectivity.’”Notethatthepointofthispassageisnot,asisoftenthought,thatallperspectivesareequal.Thepointisthatthemoreperspectivesonehasofathing,themorecompleteandobjectiveourknowledgeofit.
183
Wehaveremovedourconceptualedificefromitshistoricalcontextandcometo
believeitoffersatimeless,objectivepictureoftheworld.Wehaveforgottenour
roleasdevelopersofourownknowledge.Accordingly,weconsiderotherwaysof
perceivingtheworld,particularlyartisticways,asfalse.Thisviewofthematter
keepsuslockedintoourcurrentconceptualedifice,anditgetsinthewayofan
aesthetic,instinctive,spontaneousexperiencewiththeworld.Nietzschewantsusto
developnewconcepts,notbeboundbytheconceptswehaveinherited.64
Inthisrespect,Nietzscheisnottryingtoaugmentourknowledgeofthe
world,assciencetriestodo.Heistryingtounfixourestablishedwaysoflookingat
things.Thereisnotonetrueorcorrectperspectivewhichhewantsustoadoptin
placeoftheonewecurrentlyhave.Hewantstocompelustothrowofftheslave
morality,toembraceourowninstinctsandperspectiveandthevalueswhichflow
naturallyfromthem.TheonlyrestrictionNietzscheseemstoplaceonthesenew
valuesisthattheynotberootedinanauthorityotherthanourselves,whethera
transcendentaldeityoranempirical,objectivewayoflookingattheworld.
3.4.Conclusion
64Here,inthisearlyessay,Nietzscheremainsrelativelydescriptive,almostneutral.Thoughhecomparestherationalandtheintuitiveman,hedoesnotexplicitlyprivilegethelatter.Hisaimseemstobetodemystifytherationalmanandhisconceptualedifice.Heislessneutralwhenhereturnstothisthemeinhislaterwritings.SeeforinstanceBGE34.
184
InthischapterIhavetriedtoexplainwhyNietzscheiscriticalof
metaphysics,andwhatthiscriticismdoesanddoesnotentail.Ihavetriedtoshow
thatitdoesnotentailtheclaimthatthereisnoessenceunderlyingourthoughts,
feelings,andactions,northeclaimthatdifferenceandmultiplicityareobjectsof
pureaffirmation.Italsodoesnotentailtheclaimthatphilosophyshouldbe
continuouswiththeempiricalsciences.Theformersetofclaimsfailstoappreciate
theessentialiststraininNietzsche’sthought,whilethelatterfailstoappreciatehis
critiqueofthevalueoftruth.Properlyunderstood,Nietzsche’scriticismof
metaphysics,slavemorality,andthewilltotruthincludenotjustPlatonism,
Cartesianism,andKantianism,butalsopost‐structuralismandnaturalism.
GettingclearontheseissuesisneededtoappreciatebothNietzsche’s
criticismoftraditionalphilosophyandthekindofphilosophyheadvocatesinits
place.If,asNietzscheargues,humanbeingsdonothaveaccesstowhatisintheir
consciousness,andiftheirthoughtsarenottheresultofrationalprocessesbut
ratherthesecondaryeffectofunderlyinginstinctsanddrives,thenoneofthemost
basicassumptionsoftraditionalphilosophyisflawed.Inthiscasewecannotbe
confidentthatclear,rigorous,rationalthoughtorlogicalargumentationwilldeliver
theinsightswehope.InthenextchapterIexaminetheconceptionofphilosophyhe
advocates,aconceptionwhichbuildsonandincorporatesthoseaspectsofhis
thoughtdiscussedhere.
185
4.NIETZSCHE’SPHILOSOPHYOFTHEFUTURE
“Buttruephilosophersarecommandersandlawgivers…..Dophilosophersliketheseexisttoday?Havephilosophersliketheseeverexisted?Don’tphilosopherslikethesehavetoexist?...”
BGE211
AtthebeginningofthepreviouschapterIoutlinedtwowaysinwhich
Nietzscheusestheword“philosophy.”Inmostcasesheusesitdisparagingly,and
wehavenowseenwhy.Butinothercasesheusesitpositively,aswhenherefersto
“truephilosophers”or“mykindofphilosopher.”Whatdoeshemeanbythis?
Thisquestionhasreceivedsurprisinglylittleattentioninthesecondary
literature.Discussionsof“Nietzsche’sphilosophy”almostinvariablyfocusonhis
criticalpractice–thatis,themannerandmethodinwhichhedebunksmorality,
metaphysics,andthewilltotruth.TwoearlyclassicsofNietzschescholarship,
WalterKaufman’sNietzsche,Philosopher,Psychologist,Antichrist(1950)andArthur
Danto’sNietzscheasPhilosopher(1965)arecasesinpoint.Fromthetitlesofthese
worksonewouldexpectsomediscussionofthekindofphilosophicalpractice
Nietzscheadvocates.Insteadonefindsonlyadescriptionofwhat,how,andwhy
Nietzschecriticizes.ThesameistrueofrecentandcurrentNietzschescholarship.1
1Consider,forinstance,themostwell‐receivedrecentbooksonNietzsche:MaudemarieClark’sNietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy(1990);JasonRichardson’sNietzsche’sSystem(1996);SimonMay’sNietzsche’sEthicsandHisWaronMorality(1999);BrianLeiter’sNietzscheonMorality(2002);ChristopherJanaway’sBeyondSelflessness:AReadingofNietzsche’sGenealogy(2007).ThesebooksareoverwhelminglyconcernedwithNietzsche’scriticalpractice.Hispositiveconceptionofphilosophyisnotdiscussedinanydetail.
186
Thephrase“Nietzsche’sphilosophy”isusedtodescribehispsychologicalanalyses
ofhumanbehaviour,hisskepticismabouttruth,hisperspectivism,andsoon.Little
attentionispaidtohispositivenotionofphilosophy.2
Thisisinmanywaysunderstandable.Nietzsche’scriticismsofmorality,
Christianity,andthevalueoftruthwarrantmoreattentionthanhisfewremarks
aboutanundetermined“philosophyofthefuture.”Therearealsoseveralobstacles
toexplaininghispositiveconceptionofphilosophy:Nietzschedoesnotdiscussthis
conceptionsystematically,sothemostonecandoispiecetogethervarious
fragmentsofhiswritings;thebestillustrationofthisphilosophyisThusSpoke
Zarathustra,atextrepletewithinterpretivedifficulties;andNietzsche’sphilosophy
highlightsthemoreunpalatablefeaturesofhisthought,especiallyhisunapologetic
anti‐egalitarianism.Itisnowonder,then,thatthisaspectofNietzsche’sthoughthas
beenlargelyignoredinthesecondaryliterature.
Myaiminthischapteristopiecetogetherthesefragments;toprovidea
sketchofNietzsche’s“philosophyofthefuture.”Thisphilosophydoesnotaimto
2ThreenotableexceptionsareRichardSchacht,Nietzsche(1983)(theopeningchapter);AlexanderNehemas,Nietzsche:LifeasLiterature(1985);andMichaelTanner,Nietzsche(1987).SchachtopenswithaclearandhelpfuloverviewofNietzsche’scriticismofandhispositiveconceptionofphilosophy.Iaimtobuildonthisoverviewhere.Nehemasoffersamorecreativeandcontroversialinterpretationwhichseemsrightinsomerespects(Nietzsche’snewphilosophyishighlyaesthetic)butwronginothers(Nietzschebelievesthat“writingisthemostimportantpartofliving”(109)).IdiscussNehemaslaterinthischapter.TannersubtlyexploresthedifficultiesassociatedwithNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophy,thoughhefindstheconceptionitselftooslipperytoproperlycharacterize.Seehischaptersix,“Prophecy.”
187
analyze,understand,orgroundtheconceptsandvalueswehave(astraditional
philosophydoes).Nordoesitaimtoshowthattheseconceptsandvaluesare
ungroundedorunjustified(asNietzsche’scriticalpracticedoes).Itaims,rather,to
createnewconceptsandvalues.Thesenewconceptsarenottheresultofreasoning
fromestablishedpremises;theyaremorelikeaestheticcreationswhichseekto
apprehendtheworldinnewways,wayswhichreflecttheinstinctsandperspective
oftheircreator.
Thischapterproceedsinthreemovements,thoughforthesakeofcontinuity
theyarenotdividedintodiscretesections,asinthepreviouschapters.Ibeginby
explainingNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophyandhowitdiffersfrom
Nietzsche’scriticalpractice.Ithenexplainhowonebecomesaphilosopherofthe
future.AndIconcludebyexaminingoneofNietzsche’snewphilosophicalcreations:
hisconceptoftheeternalrecurrence.
* * *
WehaveseenwhyNietzscheiscriticaloftraditionalphilosophy.Insofaras
traditionalphilosophyprivilegestruthaboveallelse,insofarasitseeksan
impersonal,objectiverepresentationofthingsintheworld,itrequiresusto
subordinateourinstinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthanourselves.But
wehavealsoseenNietzscheusephilosophicaltechniquestounderminetraditional
philosophy:heskepticallychallengesourassumptionsandinferences,andhe
exposesthetrueoriginsofourfalsebeliefs.Inthisrespectheseemslikeamore
strident,moreperceptivephilosopherthanonewhowantstoabandonthe
188
disciplinealtogether.3Heevendescribesthenewphilosophyinawaythatsounds
liketheoldone.Hewrites,quotingStendhal:
Pourêtrebonphilosophe,ilfautêtresec,clair,sansillusion.Unbanquier,
quiafaitfortune,aunepartieducaractèrerequispourfairedesdécouvertes
enphilosophie,c’estàdirepourvoirclairdanscequiest.(BGE39)
Fewtraditionalphilosopherswouldobjecttothisdescription.Theypride
themselvesontheirabilitytoseeclearlythroughillusion(evenif,accordingto
Nietzsche,theyoftenfailinthisregard).Thisbegsthequestion:HowcanNietzsche
criticizephilosophyyetrelyonitsmethodsforhisowninsights?
Nietzscheadmiresmuchofwhatphilosophersdo:theirattemptstopierce
throughillusion,their(sometimes)rigorousmethods.Andhebelievesthattheir
methodsareusefulinunmaskingthevaluesunderlyingtheirowndiscipline.He
believes,forinstance,thatthewilltotruthwillunmaskitsownoriginsandleadto
itsowndemise.ButNietzschebelievesthattraditionalphilosophy,includingthose
practiceswhichheadopts,arevaluableonlyasapreliminarysteptothetruetaskof
philosophy,whichistocreatenewconceptsandvalues.Heinsiststhat“wemust
3Nietzscheisnotunawareofthisresemblanceandisthereforecarefultomarkthedistinction.Heassociatestraditionalphilosophicalskepticismwithweaknessandillhealth.Hisskepticism,ontheotherhand,isa“new,harsher,moredangeroussortofskepticism”(BGE209).Thisskepticism“withholdsbeliefbutdoesnotloseitselfintheprocess;tothespirititgivesadangerousfreedom,buttheheartitkeepsfirmlyinline”(BGE209).Itisnotuncertain,nordoesitnotbelieveinanything(whichwouldbenihilistic).Itquestionsandchallengessomebeliefswhileremainingcertaininitsown.
189
stopmistakingphilosophicalworkers…fortruephilosophers”(BGE211).
Philosophicalworkersanalyzeandunderstandtheconceptsandvalueswehave;
truephilosopherscreatenewones.Becomingatruephilosopher“mayrequirethat
onepassthroughallthestageswhichhisservants,thelearnedworkersof
philosophymustremain,”butthesestages,theskepticismandanalysis,aresimply
precursorstothemaintaskofcreating(BGE211).Thesetruephilosophers“deemit
nolittleinsulttophilosophytodecree,aspeoplenowadaysliketodo,that
‘Philosophyiscriticismandcriticalscience–andthatisallitis!’”(BGE210).“My
kindofphilosopher,”Nietzschewrites,isoneforwhom“acreativemodeofthought
dominates.”4Andelsewhere:
Whatdawnsonphilosopherslastofallisthattheymustnolongeraccept
conceptsasagift,normerelypurifyandpolishthem,butfirstmakeand
createthem,presentthemandmakethemconvincing.(WP409)5
Thetraditionalphilosopherassumesthatthereisonetruewayofapprehendingthe
world,andsetsouttofindthisway.Hetriesto“mirror”theworldratherthan
shapeit(BGE207).Thetruephilosopherdoesnotassumethatthereisonlyone
4TheWilltoPower.Trans.WalterKaufmanandR.J.Hollingdale.NewYork:Vintage,1968,§464.(HereafterWP)5BGE211:“…alltheseareonlythepreconditionsforhistask:thetaskitselfcallsforsomethingelse–itcallsforhimtocreatevalues.”WP605:“Tointroduceameaning–thistaskstillremainstobedone.”Itrequiresa“creativepositing…aforming,shaping,overcoming,willing,suchasistheessenceofphilosophy”;AndWP605,wherehesaysthatphilosophersmustengagein“activeinterpretationandnotmerelyconceptualtranslation.”SeealsoBGE42,43,44,204,209,210,213,289.
190
truewayofapprehendingtheworld,orthatwehaveaccesstotheworldasitreally
is.Hedoesnotthereforetrytograspthissupposedreality;hetriestoshapereality
accordingtohisownimage.AsZarathustrasaystohisdisciples,“Andwhatyou
havecalledworld,thatshallbecreatedonlybyyou:yourreason,yourimage,your
will,yourloveitshallitselfbecome!”(TSZ2.2).6
Howdoesonecreatenewconceptsandvalues?Howdoesonebecomea
philosopherofthefuture?Itisnotaseasyasitsounds.First,onemustbeacertain
kindofperson.“Itisnoteasytolearnwhataphilosopheris,”Nietzschewrites,
“becauseitcannotbetaught”(BGE213);“Wehavearighttophilosophy(takingits
wordinitsfinestmeaning)onlybecauseofourorigins.Heretoo,ancestors’
bloodlinesaredecisive.”7Recallfromthepreviouschapterthatwhatdetermines
thekindofpersononeisisone’spsycho‐physiologicaldisposition(one’ssetof
drivesandinstincts)andtheenvironmentinwhichonelives.Thisenvironment
includesthedominantsetofvalues,theclimate,nutrition,andsoon.Thesefactors
determinewhichinstinctswillbestimulatedandwhichwillberepressed.They
6AlsointhissectionofTSZ:“Creating–thatisthegreatredemptionfromsuffering,andlife’sbecominglighter.”Andelsewhere,invokingthedistinctionbetweenphilosophicalworkersandtruephilosophers:“Whoeverlearnsmuchwillunlearnallviolentdesiring”(TSZ3.12.16).Thesuggestionisthatweshouldnotlearnforitsownsake,butratherlearn“onlyforthesakeofcreating”(TSZ3.12.16).7OntheesotericismofNietzsche’sphilosophyofthefuture,seealsoBGE30:“Wheneverourloftiestinsightsinadvertentlyreachtheearsofpeoplewhoarenotconstitutedordestinedtohearthem,theymust–andshould!–soundfoolish,”BGE32:“Whatservestonourishorrefreshthehighertypeofpersonmustbealmostpoisontoaverydifferentandinferiortype,”andBGE228:“Thereisahierarchybetweenhumanandhuman.”SeealsoGS381,BGE43,EHPreface3.
191
thereforedeterminewhichthoughtsandfeelingswewillhave.Theydetermine,in
otherwords,thekindofphilosophywewillproduce.
Nietzscheillustratesthispointwithreferencetohimself.InEcceHomohe
attributeshisuniquephilosophicalinsightstohisuniqueconstitution.Hehas
“noblesbloodlines”andinstincts(“Iamapure‐bloodedPolishnobleman,inwhom
thereisnodropofbadblood”)whichhavebeenshapedbyunusualexternal
conditions.Theseincludehis“placeandclimate”(“geniusisconditionedbydryair,
clearsky,”hesays)andeventhevariousillnesseshehasendured.8Forinstance,
NietzschesaysthattheideasinDaybreakcametohimashesufferedthrougha
periodof“extremepovertyofbloodandmuscle,”yetneverthelessmanagedto
affirmlife(EH“WhyIamSoWise,”1).9ItisbecauseNietzschehasbothnoble
bloodlinesandtheexperienceofweaknessandsufferingthathehas“theskilland
knowledgetoinvertperspectives,”toseeboththeperspectiveofthestrongandthe
weak(EH1.1).Thisiswhy,hesays,“arevaluationofvaluesisperhapspossiblein
mealone”(EH1.1).
8NietzschecontracteddysenteryanddiphtheriawhileservingasanorderlyintheFranco‐PrussianWar.Heisalsothoughttohavecontractedsyphilis,whichWalterKaufmanhasspeculatedmightbethesourceofhismentalbreakdownin1889.LeonardSaxchallengesthisspeculationin“WhatwastheCauseofNietzsche’sDementia.”JournalofMedicalBiography,11(1),February2003,47‐54.9TheimmodestchaptertitlesofEcceHomo(“WhyIamSoWise,”“WhyIamSoClever,”“WhyIWriteSuchGoodBooks”)arebestreadasmockingthefalsemodestyofthosewhowriteautobiographieswithoutacknowledgingtheimmodestyinherentinthegenre.Immodesty,forNietzsche,ispreferabletofalsemodesty.
192
Theproblemwithtraditionalphilosophers,ontheotherhand,isthatthey
arenottherightkindofpeople.Theyneedtobelievethattheirthoughtsandactions
aretheresultoftheirownfreewill,thatthereissomethingbeyondourearthly
existence,infusingitwithmeaning.Thisneedrunsdeeperthananddeterminesthe
contentoftheirphilosophicaldiscoveries.Thisexplainswhytheymake
assumptionsandinferenceswhichare,ontheirownterms,unjustified:becauseat
bottomtheyneedtobelievesomethingsratherthanothers:“Thatacertaintyis
worthmorethanuncertainty,forexample,orthatappearanceisworthlessthan
‘truth’”(BGE3).ThusDescartesandKant,totaketwofamousexamples,develop
newconcepts(theCartesiansubjectandthecategoricalimperative),butthese
conceptssimplyaffirmtheexistinghierarchyofvalues.Thisisbecause,on
Nietzsche’sview,theseconceptsdonotresultfromadisinterestedprocessof
reasoning.Theyaresecondaryeffectsofacertaindisposition,andanaccompanying
valuation,ofthosewhoholdthem.10Itisunsurprising,then,thattheyendof
affirmingtheasceticideal.
Theideathatphilosophicalconceptsaresimplyconsciousmanifestationsof
unconsciousdrivesseemsrelativistic.Howcansuchconceptsapplyuniversally?
10Thisiswhathemeanswhenhesaysthat“everygreatphilosophytodateisthepersonalconfessionofitsauthor”(BGE6).Hecontinuesinthesamepassage:“Aboutthephilosopher…thereisabsolutelynothingthatisimpersonal;anditisaboveallhismoralitywhichprovesdecidedlyanddecisivelywhoheis–thatis,inwhathierarchytheinnermostdrivesofhisnaturearearranged.“Thelargestpartofconsciousthinkinghastobeconsideredaninstinctualactivity,eveninthecaseofphilosophicalthinking”(BGE3).“Theconcept‘freewill’isinventedsoastoconfusetheinstincts,soastomakemistrustoftheinstinctssecondnature”EH“Destiny”8.Onthesupremacyoftheinstincts,seealsoBGE3,5,6,32,36,218,231
193
Howmightweconvinceotherstoadoptsomeconcepts,somewaysofperceivingthe
world,ratherthanothers?Wecannot,onNietzsche’sviewofthings.Atleastwe
cannotinthewayweliketothinkwecan.Philosophicaldiscoveries,evenif
logicallysound,cannotcompelacceptanceontheirown.Theycanstircertaindrives
inus,butwhetherweacceptthemdependsonthedegreetowhichwearestirredby
logic,andthisisapurelycontingentmatter.Itisnotamatterofintellectualhonesty
oreffortbutofinstinct.Webelievethingsbecause,atbottom,weneedtobelieve
them,andnotprimarilybecausetheyaretrue.
Thetraditionalphilosopherrecoilsfromthissuggestion.Nietzsche’s
philosopherofthefutureembracesit.Herecognizesthatthereisnotonetruthout
therewaitingtobediscovered.Thereareasmanytruthsastherearepeopleand
perspectives.Accordinglyheaimstouncovernottruthsabouttheworldbutthe
truthswithinhimself;whatNietzschecalls“mytruths”(BGE231).“Canyougive
yourselfyourownevilandyourowngood,andhangyourwilloveryourselfasa
law?”,Zarathustraaskshisdisciples.“Canyoubeyourownjudgeandavengerof
yourlaw?”(2.16).Nietzsche’snewphilosopherswillbeopenandhonestaboutthe
factthattheirnewconceptsaretheirown,wouldnotexistwithoutthem,and
thereforeapplyonlytothemselves.Theywillbreakfromthebeliefthat
philosophicalconclusionsproceedfromimpersonal,dispassionate,objective
reasoningandthereforeapplyuniversally.
SothefirstpreconditionofNietzsche’sphilosophyofthefutureisthatone
mustbeacertainkindofperson.Thesecondisthatonemust,inNietzsche’sfamous
194
phrase,“becomewhatoneis.”11Thisrequiresembracingone’svariousinstinctsand
drivesratherthanrepressingthem,andrecognizingthevalueofone’sperspective
ratherthansubordinatingittoanother.Thisismoredifficultthanitsounds.With
theriseofslavevalues,ournoblerinstinctsareunstimulatedandsuppressed.Our
inborninstincttoreleaseourstrengthhaswanedunderthebelief,nowdeeply
ingrained,thatpassivenessisgood.12Wearethereforetornbyconflictinginstincts
andimpulses.Wehavebecomeconfusedastowhatwereallywantandwhowe
reallyare.“Weare,”asNietzschesays,“unknowntoourselves”(GMP.1).Inorder
tocreatenewconceptswhichchallengetheexistinghierarchyofvalues,wemust
notonlybeacertainkindofperson,wemustactinaccordancewithourinstincts,
our“unteachableessence”(BGE231).Wemustnotsubordinatethemtoother,
supposedlymoreuniversalvaluesorperspectives.13
11ThesubtitleofEcceHomo:“HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs.”Theideaappearsasearlyas“SchopenhauerasEducator,”thethirdofNietzsche’sUntimelyMeditations:“Themanwhowouldnotbelongtothemassesneedsonlytoceasebeingcomfortablewithhimself;heshouldfollowhisconsciencewhichshouts:‘Beyourself;youarenotreallyallthatwhichyoudo,think,anddesirenow.”ItalsoappearsintheGayScience:“Whatdoesyourconsciencesay?–Youmustbecomewhoyouare”(270).SeealsoGS335andTSZ4.1.
12Notethatthisideaaffectsourdrivesataninstinctivelevel,notaconsciousorcognitiveone.Itisnotthecase,forNietzsche,thatweactinaccordancewiththisideabecausewearerationally“convinced”byit.13AlexanderNehemas’sdiscussionofthistopicisthemostwidelyknown.“HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs,”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.Ed.BrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,pp.255‐280.BrianLeiteroffersanaturalistreadingofthisphenomenonwhich,tomymind,successfullyimprovesuponNehemas’sreading,in“TheParadoxofFatalismandSelf‐CreationinNietzsche,”WillingandNothingness:SchopenhauerasNietzsche’sEducator.Ed.ChrisJanaway.OxfordUP,1998,217‐255.
195
Twocaveatsareneededhere.First,theideaisnotthestandardone,
attributedtoFreud,thatour“true”selves,locatedinourunconscious(andits
associateddrivesandinstincts)arerepressedbysociety.14Nietzschedoesnot
simplyvaluelackofrepressionoverrepression.Hevaluesanintegratedselfovera
non‐integratedself.ForNietzsche,repressionisbadbecauseitpreventsourvarious
drivesfromworkingtogetherasanintegratedunit.Itsplitsourselfintocompeting
parts;differentdrivespullindifferentdirections.Ourinborntendencytorelease
ourstrengthconflictswiththesocialdemandtosuppressourstrength,andthis
socialdemand,overtime,alsobecomesinstinctive.Theresultisaselfatoddswith
itself;aselfthatishaltingandconfusedratherthanfocusedandefficient.Suchaself
isincapableofcreatingandlegislating.IndeedforNietzsche,itisnotevenreallya
self.Zarathustra:
Verily,myfriends,Iwalkamonghumanbeingsasamongfragmentsand
severedlimbsofhumanbeings!
Thistomyeyeisthemostterriblething:thatIfindhumanbeingsinruins
andscatteredasifoverabattle‐andslaughterfield.
Andwhenmyeyefleesnowtothepast,italwaysfindsthesamething:
fragmentsandseveredlimbsanddreadfulaccidents–butnohumanbeings!
(TSZ2.20)
14ThisisFreud’sthesisinCivilizationandItsDiscontents.Trans.JamesStrachey.NewYork:W.W.Norton.1989.
196
Zarathustra,andinthiscaseNietzsche,wantsto“composeintooneandbring
togetherwhatisfragment”(2.20;3.12.4).Hewantstocreateselvesfromthe
fragmentsthathefinds.Onlythencanwecommandandlegislate,as“true
philosophers”do(BGE231).15
Thesecondcaveatisalsoimportant.Wemightwonder:howdowebecome
whoweareifouractionsaredeterminedbydrivesandinstinctsbeyondour
control?Herewemustbecareful,asNietzsche’slanguageisapttoconfuse.
Nietzschecannothelpbutusingourordinarygrammar,whichdistinguishes
betweensubjectandobject(“Ithink,”“Iwill”)andthereforeimpliesthatwedecide
ifandhowtoact.Buthedoesnotsubscribetotherealitythisdistinction
presupposes.Tobecomewhoweareistohaveourvariousdrivesworkingtogether
ratherthanpullingindifferentdirections.Thisisnottheresultofanactofvolition.
Itistheresultoftherightkindofpersonhavingtherightkindofconditioning.
NietzscheisclearestaboutthisinDaybreak109,wherehediscussessixwaysof
“combatingthevehemenceofadrive.”16Wemight,hesays,learntoassociate
certaindriveswithnegativethoughts,oravoidactivatingadrivebycontrolling
one’ssurroundings.Buteventhislearningoravoidingissimplytheresultof
another,strongerdrive:
15ThisisonekeyaspectofNietzsche’sthoughtthatpost‐structuralistinterpretationsfailtoappreciate.Seechapterthreesectiontwoabove.16Leiterreliesonthissectioninhis“Paradox”todebunkNehemas’sreading.
197
…thatonewantstocombatthevehemenceofadriveatall,however,does
notstandwithinourownpower;nordoesthechoiceofanyparticular
method;nordoesthesuccessorfailureofthismethod.Whatisclearlythe
caseisthatinthisentireprocedureourintellectisonlytheblindinstrument
ofanotherdrive,whichisarivalofthedrivewhosevehemenceistormenting
us….While“we”believewearecomplainingaboutthevehemenceofadrive,
atbottomitisonedrivewhichiscomplainingaboutanother;thatistosay:for
ustobecomeawarethatwearesufferingfromthevehemenceofadrive
presupposestheexistenceofanotherequallyvehementorevenmore
vehementdrive(D109).
ItisimportanttounderstandNietzsche’scalltocreateorovercomeoneselfinlight
ofhisconceptionofhumanaction.ForNietzschethereisno“I”overandaboveits
actions.Tobecomewhatoneisistohaveone’svariousdrivesandinstinctsworkas
anintegratedwholeratherthanasajumbledmessofcompetinginstincts.This
integrationdoesnotoccurbyexercisingsomecapacityofvolition,butbyhavingthe
rightpre‐dispositionandbeingappropriatelyconditionedbyexternalfactors.17
Nietzsche’swritingisdesignedtobeonesuchfactor:toinspire,cajole,affect,and
awakenournoblerinstinctsfromyearsofhibernation.
Ifwearetherightkindofperson,andifourdrivesandinstinctsarefully
integrated,thenwecancreatenewconceptsandvalues.Buthowdowedothat?
17Itisinthissensethattheselfiscontingent,forNietzsche.Notinthesensethatthereisnosuchthingastheself.
198
Whatwillsuchconceptsandvalueslooklike?Sincecreativitycannotbeprescribed
inadvance,thisisadifficultquestiontoanswer.Fortunately,wehavetwoexamples
ofwhatNietzschemeansbycreatingnewconceptsandvalues,andeachoneis
instructiveinitsownway.Thefirstistheslaves’creationofgoodandevil.Thisisa
genuinelycreativeactthatestablishedanewhierarchyofvalues.Butitisnotthe
kindofcreationthatNietzscheenvisionsforhisphilosophersforthefuture.
Nietzscheadmirestheslavesforexercisingtheircollectivewillinacreative,
transformativeway,buthederidesthemforbeingmotivatedbyressentiment,and
forimposingtheirvaluesonothersundertheauspicesthatthesevaluesare
universal.18Thisisakeydifferencebetweennoblesandslaves.Noblesareactive:
theyactinaccordancewiththeirnaturaldrivesandinstincts.Slavesarereactive:
theiractionsaremotivatedbytheirsubordinationtothemasters,anddirectedat
them:
Thebeginningoftheslaves’revoltinmoralityoccurswhenressentiment
itselfturnscreativeandgivesbirthtovalues:theressentimentofthosebeings
who,deniedtheirproperresponsetoaction,compensateforitonlywith
imaginaryrevenge.Whereasallnoblemoralitygrowsoutofatriumphant
saying“yes”toitself,slavemoralitysays“no”onprincipletoeverythingthat
18BernardReginsterclarifieswhatexactlyiswrongwithactionsmotivatedbyressentimentin“NietzscheonRessentimentandValuation,”PhilosophyandPhenomenologicalResearch,Vol.57,No.2(Jun.,1997),pp.281‐305.AccordingtoReginster,theproblemwithressentimentisthatitinvolvesself‐deception–onethinksoneismotivatedbyreasonsotherthanone’sactualreasons.ForNietzsche,suchself‐deceptionunderminestheintegrityoftheself,andisthereforetobecriticized.
199
is“outside,”“other,”“non‐self”:andthis“no”isitscreativedeed….Inorderto
comeabout,slavemoralityfirsthastohaveanopposing,externalworld,it
needs,physiologicallyspeaking,externalstimuliinordertoactatall,‐‐its
actionisbasicallyareaction.Theoppositeisthecasewiththenoblemethod
ofvaluation:thisactsandgrowsspontaneously.(GM1.10)
Slavesarenotself‐motivated;theyrequire“externalstimuliinordertoactatall.”
Theydidnotsimplydevelopnewconceptsforthemselves;theytriedtosuppress
theirmasters.Itwasnotenoughforthemtoconceivetheworldintheirownimage;
theydemandedthateveryoneelseadoptthisimagetoo.Andtheircreation,though
itaccordedthemsomeleverageovertheirmasters,wasnotfullyinaccordancewith
theirowninstincts.Itthereforeledtothepsychologicalsplitwehavealready
described,asplitpreventsthemfrombecomingwhotheyare.Nietzsche’snew
philosopherswillbeactiveratherthanreactive,self‐motivatedratherthanother‐
directed,andthevaluesandconceptstheyproducewillapplytothemselvesandnot
everyone.19
EveniftheslaverevoltwasexemplaryofthekindofcreativityNietzsche
envisions,theconditionsarenolongerinplaceforit.Theslaveslivedinan
aristocratic,hierarchicalsociety.Inthissocietydifferentgroupswereinconstant
19“Buthehasdiscoveredhimselfwhocansay:‘Thisismygoodandevil’;withthathehasstruckdumbthemoleanddwarfwhosays:‘Goodforall,evilforall.’”Andalso:“…notgood,notbad,butmytaste,aboutwhichIamnolongersecretiveorashamed.Thisisjustmyway–whereisyours.ThusIansweredthosewhoaskedofme‘theway.’Fortheway–doesnotexist!”(TSZ3.11.2).
200
tensionwithoneanother,andthistensioniswhatinspiredtheslavestorevolt.
Circumstancesaredifferenttoday.Nowslavevaluesareuniversal.Thearistocracy
hasgivenwaytodemocracyandegalitarianism,andeveryoneisconsideredequal
beforeGod.20Thereisnoconflictbetweengroups,notensionofthespirit,no
“pathosofdistance,”andhencenoengineforcreatingnewvalues.Complacencyand
decadencereign,andnihilism–therefusaltobelieveinanything–isnotfaroff.
Individualslivealifeofbovinecomplacency.Theynolongerbelieveinanything
greaterthanthemselves,andhencetheynolongerstriveforanything.Theirvarious
drivesarenotdirectedtowardsasinglegoal,butratherpullindifferentdirections,
pursuingvariouspassinginterests,butwithoutcommitmentorpurpose.21
Nihilismemergeswhenthewilltotruth,themostrecentmanifestationofthe
asceticideal,exposesthetrueoriginsofourmetaphysicalideals.Thisiswhat
NietzschecallsthedeathofGod.Nietzsche’sviewofnihilismiscomplex.22Onone
handheworriesthatnihilismwillmarktheendofhumanachievementand
excellence.“Beware!”Zarathustrawarns,“Thetimeapproacheswhenhuman
20OnNietzsche’sprivilegingofaristocracyandhisanti‐egalitarianism,seeBGE257:“Inthepast,everyelevationofthetype‘humanbeing’wasachievedbyanaristocraticsociety–andthiswillalwaysbethecase:byasocietythatbelievesinaladderofhierarchyandvaluebetweenpeopleandthatrequiresslaveryinonesenseoranother.”TSZ2.7:“Forhumanbeingsarenotequal:thusspeaksjustice.AndwhatIwant,theywouldhavenorighttowant!”21“Motley,allagesandpeopleslookoutofyourveils;motley,allcustomsandfaithsspeakoutofyourgestures”(TSZ2.14).SeealsoBGE200,215,224,242.22OnnihilismandthedeathofGodseeBernardReginster,TheAffirmationofLife:NietzscheonOvercomingNihilism.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,2006.
201
beingsnolongerlaunchthearrowoftheirlongingbeyondthehuman,andthestring
oftheirbowwillhaveforgottenhowtowhir!”(TSZ.P.5).23ButNietzschealso
believesthatnihilismpresentsanunprecedentedopportunityforanew,higherkind
ofbeing:the“higherman”orÜbermensch.24Thishighermanishigherbecausehe
canbearwhatNietzschecalls“thegreatestweight”:hecanwillthateverymoment
ofhislifeiseternallyrepeated,inexactlythesamesequence,adinfinitum(GS341).
ThisnotionoftheeternalreturnisforNietzschetheultimatesignofaffirminglife.
Itisalsothesecond,positiveexampleofNietzsche’snewconceptsandvalues.Let
uslookatitclosely.
23AndGS56:Moderns,Nietzschesays,aresocomplacenttheyhavea“cravingtosuffer…tofindintheirsufferingaprobablereasonforaction,fordeeds….Needinessisneeded!”24“IwanttoteachhumansthemeaningoftheirBeing:thatistheÜbermensch,”Zarathustrasays(TSZ.P.7).ItisnotobviousthatNietzsche’shighermanandtheÜbermenscharethesamepersonorconcept.Afterall,theÜbermenschappearsonlyinThusSpokeZarathustra,whilethehighermanappearsinNietzsche’snon‐fictionallateworks.Furthermore,NietzschebelievesthatthetimeisnotyetripefortheappearanceoftheÜbermensch,hebelievesthatthereareandhavebeenhighermenalreadyonearth(Goetheishismainexample(TI9.49);Beethovenanother(BGE245);Nietzschehimselfisanother(EH“WhyIamSoWise.”).
ButitstrikesmeasconsistentwithNietzsche’swritingstointerprettheÜbermenschasanidealized,metaphoricalinstanceofthehigherman.Theidealized,metaphoricalportrayalinTSZfitswiththeidealized,metaphoricalnatureofthebookasawhole.ThiswouldexplainwhytheÜbermensch,thecentralconceptofwhatNietzscheconsideredtobehismostimportantwork,doesnotappearinthelaterworks(withtheexceptionofabriefbutinconsequentialappearanceintheAntiChrist)butisratherreplacedwithdiscussionofthehigherman.Further,thefactthattherehavebeenhighermendoesnotnecessarilyconflictwiththeclaimthatthetimeoftheÜbermenschisnotyetuponus,for,asNietzscheremindsus,“somemenarebornposthumously.”
IprefertoleaveÜbermenschuntranslated,sinceIagreewithWalterKauffman’ssuggestionthattheGermanübercapturesthevariousconnotationsthatNietzscheseemstobeplayingwithinTSZ:across,over,beyond.
202
TounderstandNietzsche’sconceptsofthehighermanandeternalreturnwe
needtorevisitourdiscussion,inthepreviouschapter,ofthedistinctionbetween
noblesandslaves.Slaves,recall,areajumbleofcompetinginstinctsanddrives.
Nobleshaveamoresimpleandthereforemoreeasilyunifiedsetofdrivesand
instincts.Thisenablesthemtoconquerandruleovertheslaves.Overtimea
reversaloccurs:theunityofnoblesweakenswhiletheslavesbecomeunified(both
individuallyandcollectively)againsttheirmasters.Slavevaluesbecomedominant.
Thesevalues,however,haveaparticularcharacter:theysplitsomeinstinctsoff
fromothers.Inasocietyruledbyslavevalueseveryone–thosewhowereonce
noblesandslaves–istornbetweentheircompetinginstincts.Inthissociety
everyoneisweakanddecadent.
ThisisthecircumstanceinwhichNietzscheiswriting,andthecircumstance
hewantstochange.ButNietzscheisnotadvocatingareturntotheperiodbefore
theslaverevolt.Heisnotcallingforthereturnofthenobles.Aswehaveseen,he
believesthattheslaverevolthasmadehumanbeingsdeep,complex,“interesting”
people(GM1.6,1.7).Nietzscheadmiresthenoblesfortheirunifiedwill,butthis
unitystemsfromtheirrelativelysimplesetofdrivesandinstincts.Thenoblesare
activeratherthanreactive,freeofressentiment,buttheyarerelativelysimplein
character.Achillesisagreatwarrior,butheisnotadeeporcomplexperson.
WhatNietzscheadvocatesinsteadisthehigherman.Thishighermanisnot
anotherworldlyideal,liketheChristiandeity,butratherahigherformoflifeon
earth.Thiskindofpersonisonlypossibleinanageofnihilism,anageinwhichour
203
variousdriveshavebeenallowedtogrowinvariousdirections,likeweeds
overflowingagarden.Whatdistinguishesthehighermanfromothersisthathe
combinesthevarietyandcomplexityoftheslavewiththeunityofthenobles.25
Nietzsche:
Apersonwholivesinanageofdisintegrationthatmixesalltheraces
togetherwillcarryinhisbodytheheritageofhismultifariousorigins,thatis
tosay,contradictoryandoftenmorethanmerelycontradictorystandards
andinstinctsthatstrugglewithoneanotherandseldomcometorest.Sucha
person,inthedimminglightofalateculture,willgenerallybeaweak
person:hismostheartfeltdesireisthatthewarthatheembodiescometoan
end….Butifsomeonewiththiskindofanatureexperiencesthewarlike
oppositionswithinhimasonestimulantandincitementtolifethemore,and
ifontheotherhand,alongwithhispowerfulandirreconcilableinstincts,he
hasalsoinheritedthetrue,inbredexpertiseandcunninginwagingwarwith
himself…thenhemaydevelopintooneofthoseenchantinglyandelusiveand
unfathomablemen,thosemysteriouspeoplewhoaredestinedforvictory
andforseduction,expressedmostbeautifullyinAlcibiadesandCaesar…and
amongartists,perhapsLeonardodaVinci.Theyappearduringjustthose
epochswhenthatotherweaktype,withitsdesireforrest,comestothe
25IamherefollowingJohnRichardson’ssuggestionthatthereis“asortofdialecticalprogressionfrommastertoslavetooverman,”andthat“theovermanturnsouttobeasynthesis,inimportantways,ofthefirsttwotypes”(Nietzsche’sSystem68).
204
foreground:bothtypesbelongtooneanotherandarisefromthesame
causes.(BGE200)
Thewisesthumanbeingwouldbetherichestincontradictions,whohas,asit
were,antennaeforallkindsofhumanbeings–andinthemidstofthishis
greatmomentsofgrandharmony.(WP259)
Thehighesthumanbeingwouldhavethegreatestmultiplicityofdrives,and
intherelativelygreateststrengththatcanbeendured.Indeed,wherethe
planthumanbeingshowsitselfstrongest,onefindsinstinctsthatdrive
powerfullyagainstoneanother.(WP966)
Phraseslike“richestincontradictions”and“instinctsthatdriveagainstone
another”seemtocharacterizetheslave.AndNietzscheadmitsthatsomeonewith
thiscomposition“willgenerallybeaweakperson.”Butinrarecasesthispersonis
notdividedinhimself,heisin“grandharmony.”26Suchindividualscomeaboutin
“anageofdisintegration,”anageinwhichonesetofvaluesbeginstoreplace
another:theriseofAthens,thetransitionfrommedievaltomodern,orthecurrent
ageofnihilism.Suchperiodsbreedmorecomplexcharacters,characterswith
“multifariousorigins”and“contradictorystandardsandinstincts.”Thiscomplexity
canleadintwodirections:toajumbledmessofcompetinginstinctslackingunityor
purposeoranunparalleledtensionandharmonyofthespirit.Itcanleadto
26AsRichardsonpointsout,Nietzschecallshisidealman“synthetic.”“Theonlyissueistheoccurrenceofthesynthetichumanbeing”(WP881).SeealsoTSZ3.12.3.
205
Zarathustra’s“lastman”orNietzsche’shigherman(TSZP.5).Theformerispulled
apartbyhiscompetingdrives;thelatter“lead[s]thembythereins.”27
Becauseofhisuniqueconstitution,atoncecomplexandunified,onlythe
highermancanwilltheeternalreturn.Onlyhecanwillthateverythingthathas
happenedandwillhappenintheuniversewillhappenagainandagain,inexactly
thesamewayandexactlythesameorder,adinfinitum.ThisisforNietzschethe
ultimatetestofwhetheronecanaffirmlife.NietzschefirstdescribesthisideainGS
341:
Thegreatestweight:Whatif,somedayornightademonweretostealafter
youinyourloneliestlonelinessandsaytoyou:“Thislifeasyounowliveit,
andhavelivedit,youwillhavetoliveoncemoreandinnumerabletimes
more;andtherewillbenothingnewinit,buteverypainandeveryjoyand
everythoughtandsighandeverythingunutterablysmallorgreatinyourlife
willhavetoreturntoyou,allinthesamesuccessionandsequence–even
thisspiderandthismoonlightbetweenthetrees,andeventhismomentandI
27“Thehighertype,”accordingtoNietzsche,“representsanincomparablygreatercomplexity,”buthis“greatnessincharacterdoesnotconsistinpossessingtheseaffects…butinleadingthembythereins”(WP684,928).Nietzschesuggeststhatonlyinsuchcircumstancesareinsightslikehispossible:“Forthetaskofarevaluationofallvaluesmorecapacitiesmayhavebeenneededthanhaveeverdwelttogetherinasingleindividual….Ineverevensuspectedwhatwasgrowinginme—andonedayallmycapacities,suddenlyripe,leapedforthintheirultimateperfection.”(EH2.9)
206
myself.Theeternalhourglassofexistenceisturnedupsidedownagainand
again,andyouwithit,speckofdust!”
Wouldyounotthrowyourselfdownandgnashyourteethandcursethe
demonwhospokethus?Orhaveyouonceexperiencedatremendous
momentwhenyouwouldhaveansweredhim:“Youareagodandneverhave
Iheardanythingmoredivine.”Ifthisthoughtgainedpossessionofyou,it
wouldchangeyouasyouareorperhapscrushyou.Thequestionineachand
everything,“Doyoudesirethisoncemoreandinnumerabletimesmore?”
wouldlieuponyouractionsasthegreatestweight.Orhowwelldisposed
wouldyouhavetobecometoyourselfandtolifetocravenothingmore
ferventlythanthisultimateeternalconfirmationandseal?(GS341)28
ThisideahasbeenthesourceofmuchdebateamongNietzschescholars,butIthink
theideaisstraightforward:onlyonewhosays“yes”tolife,wholiveswithoutregret,
whocommandsratherthanobeys,couldpossiblywilltheeternalrecurrence.29And,
accordingtoNietzsche,onlythehighermancanpassthistest:
28InEcceHomo,Nietzschecallstheideaofeternalrecurrence“thebasicideaofThusSpokeZarathustra”(EH.TSZ.1).InTSZ,theeternalrecurrencefeaturesprominentlyinthesectionson“TheConvalescent”(3.19)and“OntheVisionandtheRiddle”(3.2).SeealsoEH2.10andEH.BT.3.29IntheNachlassNietzschepresentstheideaofeternalrecurrenceasacosmologicaltheoryoftheuniverse.Manyhavetakenupthissuggestionandtriedtodeterminewhetheritisfeasibleornot.AlexanderNehemasoffersanextensiveoverviewofthesecondaryliteratureonthisissuein“TheEternalRecurrence,”PhilosophicalReview,89,1990,331‐356.IfullyagreewithNehemas’sclaimthattheethicalandexistentialimportoftheconceptdoesnotpresupposethetruthofthe
207
…themostaudacious,lively,andworld‐affirminghumanbeing,onewhohas
learnednotonlytoacceptandbearthatwhichhasbeenandis,butwhoalso
wantstohaveitoveragain,justasitwasandis,throughoutalleternity.(BGE
56)
Thenobledoesnothaveenoughvarietyorcomplexitytowanthislifetorecur,
exactlyasitis,eternally.Heisactive(likeAchilles)butnotcreative(likedaVinci).
Fortheslave,weak,repressed,andsuffering,eternalreturnisunthinkable.Butthe
higherman,becauseofhisvariousinstinctsandinterests,canappreciatethevariety
ofexperiencesintheworld.Andsincemanyoftheseinstinctscompetewithone
another,thereistensioninhisspirit.Thistensionenableshimtocreateconcepts
andvaluesonhisownaccord.Hedoesnotneedressentimentasanengineof
creativity;heis“aself‐propellingwheel”(TSZ.2.15).Hecanshapetheworld
accordingtohisownimage.Heisthereforecapableofaffirminglifeinawaythat
othersarenot.30
cosmologicaltheory,aswellashisclaimthatwhatismostimportantabouttheconcept,forNietzsche,is“thepsychologicalusetowhichheputsit.”Itseemsquiteclearfromthequotedpassageabove,thefirsttimeNietzschepresentstheideainpublication,thattheeternalrecurrenceismeantasathoughtexperiment.Itbeginswiththequestion:“Whatif”?
30Somescholarshavearguedtheideaofendlessself‐creationwhichcharacterizestheÜbermenschconflictswiththeideaofeternalreturn.GeorgSimmel,forinstance,arguesthat“theinfinityoftheoverman’staskcannotbereconciledwiththefinitudeofcosmicperiods.”SchopenhauerandNietzsche.Trans.H.Loisknott,MichaelWeinstein,andDeenaWeinstein.Amherst:UniversityofMassachusettsPress,1986,page174.ErichHellerwritesthatthetwo“areaparadigmofincompatibility.”TheImportanceofNietzsche.UniversityofChicagoPress,1988,page12.Ithinkthiscriticismtakestheconceptofeternalreturntooliterally.The
208
Nietzsche’sconceptofeternalreturnexemplifieshispositivenotionof
philosophy.Itdoesnotabidebyexistingvalues,astraditionalphilosophical
conceptsdo.Itdoesnottrytoaccuratelyrepresenttheworld,andisnottherefore
boundbythesamestandardofaccuracyorcorrectness.Itisnotadeductionbased
onestablishedpremisesoracleverinsightintoourunderlyingpsychology.Itisnot
evenclearwhatitwouldmeantoreviseorimproveuponthisconcept.Itdoes,
however,establishanewstandardforhumanstoaspireto,astandardtowhich
termslike“good”and“evil”donotapply.Wecannowseewhyphilosophersso
rarelydiscussNietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophy.Nietzsche’sphilosophy
ismeanttobefeltratherthanunderstood,livedratherthanknown.Itsaimisto
activateournoblerinstinctsafteryearsofdormancy;tomakeourfragmented
selveswhole.Itisthereforeunrecognizableasanythingweusuallyunderstandby
theterm“philosophy.”
IndeedifthedistinguishingfeatureofNietzsche’snewphilosophyisthatit
createsnewconceptsandvalues,thenitisnotclearthatonemustevenbea
philosophertobeaphilosopherofthefuture.Writers,artists,musiciansandothers
cancreatenewconceptsandvalues.Itistellingthatofhisexamplesof“highermen”
(Goethe,Beethoven,daVinci)theonlyonewhoisaphilosopherisNietzsche.We
conceptmustbethoughtofasathoughtexperiment,asachallenge.Theconditional(Whatif?)isimportant.Theclaimisnot:Yourlifewillrecureternally,sobesureyouarelivinganaffirmative,higherlife.Theclaimis:Whatifyourlifewastorecureternally?Howwouldyoureacttothissuggestion?Wouldyoucelebrateorwouldyoubecrushed?Howonerespondstothequestionrevealsone’sapproachtolife.
209
mightthereforequestionwhat,ifanything,isdistinctiveaboutphilosophyon
Nietzsche’saccount.
Nietzscheiscertainlymoreinterestedincultivating“highermen”thanin
advancingacertainideaofphilosophy.Butacertainideaofphilosophy,distinct
fromotherdisciplines,neverthelessemergesfromhiswritings.Thisphilosophy
combinestherigorandattentivenessoftheskeptic,theinsightofthepsychologist,
andthecreativityoftheartist.Itquestionsandanalyzes,notforitsownsake,but
forthesakeofcreatingandadvancingaparticularsetofvalues.Thisconceptionof
philosophydiffersfrombothtraditionalphilosophyandhisownskepticaland
psychologicalanalyses.TheformerisforNietzschemerelysymptomaticofthe
asceticideal.Itreflectsandaffirmsslavevalues.Thelatterareafirststeptowards
underminingthesevalues.Buttheydonot,ontheirown,constituteNietzsche’s
philosophyofthefuture.Thisphilosophyofthefutureentailscreatingconceptsand
values,notjustdebunkingthem.Itdestroys,butonlyinordretocreateanew.
210
CONCLUSION
“Shouldn’tthephilosopherbeabletoriseaboveafaithingrammar?”
BGE34
SofarIhavetriedtoexplainwhyWittgensteinandNietzschearecriticalof
philosophy,andwhattheyproposeinitsplace.Iwanttoconcludebycomparing
thesetwocriticismsandproposals.
WittgensteinandNietzschehavedifferentaccountsofwhatphilosophyis
andwhyitshouldberejected.ForWittgenstein,philosophicalproblemsarebaseda
mistakenpictureofhowourlanguageactuallyworks.Themistakeistopresume
thatthewordsandconceptsweuseinthecourseofourdailylives(“knowledge,”for
instance,“or“game”)haveameaningindependentoftheirparticularinstantiations.
Wittgensteinshowsthatevenifthereissuchameaning,thereisnoreasontothink
thatoureverydayusessomehowinvokethatmeaning.Thephilosophicalsearchfor
thismeaningisthereforemisguided;anymeaningitdiscoverswillmerelydistort
thewordorconceptinquestion.Inordertobetterunderstandagivenwordor
concept,philosophersshouldsimplydescribetheparticularcircumstancesinwhich
itappears:They“mustdoawaywithallexplanation,anddescriptionalonemust
takeitsplace”(PI§109).Thisdescriptionwillnotproduceageneraltheory,butit
willdissolvetheconfusionthatledustoinquireintothatwordorconceptinthe
firstplace.Itwillgiveusa“clearview”ofthephenomenonwewereinitiallytrying
tounderstand.
211
Nietzschealsobelievesthatphilosophicalinvestigationsarebasedona
mistake,butthismistakehasentirelydifferentoriginsthantheoneWittgenstein
describes.Nietzschebelievesthatphilosophicalconclusionsstemnotfromrational
deliberationbutfromtheparticularinstinctsanddrivesoftheirauthor.Andthese
instinctsanddrivesareshapedbythedominantvaluesoftheauthorinquestion.
Thusourbeliefmetaphysicalideals,forinstance,whetherreligiousdeities,Platonic
concepts,theCartesianego,orKantiannoumena,stemnotfromcarefulreasoning
butfromattemptsbyweakermembersofsocietytomakesenseoftheirsuffering.1
Traditionalphilosophyisthereforeawayofrecusingoneselffromthedifficultiesof
lifeonearth.Thesamecriticismappliestonon‐metaphysicalphilosophers.Insofar
astheyprivilegeasupposedlyobjective,universaltruth,theysubordinatetheir
instinctsandperspectivetoanauthorityotherthanthemselves:notGodbut
(empirical)truth.InthisrespecttheyalsopartakeinvalueswhichNietzschewants
tooverthrow.
Wittgenstein’scriticismofphilosophy,then,isthatitisbasedonanerror,
onewhichleadstoaconfusedpictureofourlanguage,ourconcepts,andourselves.
Nietzsche’scriticismofphilosophyisnotprimarilythatisitbasedonanerror.
1TSZ2.13:“Verily,Ihaveoftenlaughedattheweaklingswhothinkthemselvesgoodmerelybecausetheyhavelamepaws.”
212
Whatbothersisthatthiserrorinhibitshumanflourishingandcontributestothe
decadenceofourtime.2
ThedifferencebetweenWittgensteinandNietzscheisstarkest,however,
whenitcomestotheirpositiveconceptionsofphilosophy.Wittgensteinwants
philosophytoremindusofhowweordinarilyuseparticularwordsandconcepts.
Nietzschewantsphilosophytoabandontheseconceptsandcreatenewones.
Interestingly,bothphilosophersagreethatsincethereisnounderlyingstructureto
ourlanguage,ourgrammar(andourconcepts)doesnotnecessarilyreflecttheonly
correctwayofthinkingabouttheworld.ButwhileWittgensteinmaintainsthat
philosophers(andeveryoneelse)mustspeakandthinkwithintherulesofthis
grammar,Nietzschearguesthatphilosophersshouldcreatenewconcepts,new
grammars,ratherthanusetheoneswealreadyhave.
Thesearetworadicallydifferentideasofwhatitmeanstodophilosophy.
Furthermore,itseemsthatwecannotacceptbothofthem.Itseemsthatifweare
convincedbyWittgenstein’sreasoningthenwemustrejectNietzsche’spositive
conceptionofphilosophy,andviceversa.ThisistheconclusionthatMeredith
WilliamsdrawsinherarticleonWittgensteinandNietzsche.3Shewrites:
2ThereisalsoanethicalcomponenttoWittgenstein’scriticismofphilosophy,andanepistemologicalcomponenttoNietzsche’s,butthesearenotprimary.IhavenotdiscussedtheethicalaspectofWittgenstein’sthought(forreasonsexplainedintheintroduction).AhelpfuldiscussionisintheAfterwordtoRichardFleming’sFirstWordPhilosophy:Wittgenstein,Austin,Cavell.Lewisburg,PA:BucknellUP,2004.
213
…noindividualcanstandfullyoutsidetheformoflifeofwhichheisapart
andgenerateafreshanewsetofvalues.Inthisway,Wittgensteinwould
attacktheNietzscheanhopeofannihilatingourformoflifethroughthe
creationofanewsetofvaluesthatwouldgivebirthtotheageofthe
overman.Inotherwords,theallegedcreativityoftheovermanisfoundedon
philosophicalerror:itisthecreationofsomethingradicallynewandin
oppositiontothenorm.(415)
ForWilliamsthiserrorexplainswhyNietzsche’snewphilosophicalconcepts(the
Übermenschandeternalreturn)seemso“thin”and“hollow”:becausewedonot
haveestablishedcriteriafortheiruse(416).Williamsisnotsayingthat
Wittgensteindeniesthepossibilityofnewconcepts.Sheissayingthat,for
Wittgenstein,inorderfornewconceptstobeunderstoodtheremustbesome
agreementastotheiruse.Sincethereisnoagreementastohowtousenew
concepts,Nietzsche’spositiveconceptionofphilosophyis“foundedonphilosophical
error.”
Thereisanobviousdifficultywiththisargument:itisjustnotclearthat
Nietzsche’snewconceptsareincoherent.Readershavegraspedthemfordecades.
InthepreviouschapterItriedtoexplainwhattheymean.4Williamsmight
respond:“Yes,butwhenwefirstheardMooresay‘Iknowthisisahand,’wethought
3“TranscendenceandReturn:TheOvercomingofPhilosophyinNietzscheandWittgenstein,”InternationalPhilosophicalQuarterly,no.38,vol.4,1988:403‐419.4ThisisRorty’scriticismofWittgensteinin“WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn.”
214
weunderstoodthistoo.ButWittgensteinhasshownthatMoorewasinfact
speakingnonsense.ThesituationissimilarwithrespecttoNietzsche.Hisnew
conceptsseemtomakesense,butwhenweconsiderthemmoreclosely,weseethat
theyareinfact‘hollow’(416);theydonotreallytellusmuch.”
Thereis,however,animportantdifferencebetweenMoore’suseof“know”–
thatis,betweentraditionalphilosophicalconcepts–andNietzsche’snewconcepts.
RecallthatWittgensteincallsMoore’sclaimtoknowthatthisisonehand
“nonsense”becauseMooredoesnotknowthatthisisahandinthesamesensethat
heknowsotherempiricalpropositions,andyetMooreisclaimingtoknowthisinthe
samesensethatheknowsotherempiricalpropositions.Mooreisusingadifferent
senseof“know”thanhethinksheisusing.WhenNietzschesaysthatthereisno
doerbehindthedeed,orwhenhesaysthatonlytheÜbermenschiscapableof
willingeternalreturn,hiswordsmeanwhatheintendsthemtomean.Heisnot
committingthesamemistakeasMoore.
ThenonsensethatWittgensteinspeaksofinrelationtotraditional
philosophyariseswhenthetraditionalphilosophertriestosayonethingbut,
becauseofthegrammarofthewordsheuses,saysanother.Thetraditional
philosopherconfuseshisphilosophicalconcept(of“knowledge,”say)withour
ordinaryone.Nietzschedoesnotconfusehisnewconcepts(Übermensch,eternal
return)withordinaryones.Heisperfectlyawarethathisconceptsareradically
different.HeisthereforenotvulnerabletoWittgenstein’scriticismoftraditional
philosophy.
215
Soitremainsunclearhow,ifatall,Nietzsche’snewconceptsarefoundedon
philosophicalerror.Itseemsthattheyarenot.Andiftheyarenot,thenthey
threatentoundermineWittgenstein’sclaimthatphilosophersmustspeakin
accordancewithourgrammarinordermakesense.Thatis,ifWittgensteindoesnot
serveasacounter‐exampletoNietzsche,thenitseemsthatNietzscheservesasa
counter‐exampletoWittgenstein.
Butthisisalsonotthecase.RecallthatattheendofchaptertwoIdiscussed
animaginedchallengetoWittgenstein’spositiveconceptionofphilosophyfrom
GillesDeleuzeandFelixGuattari.InresponsetoDeleuzeandGuattari’sclaimthat
philosophyshouldcreatenewconcepts(aclaimtheygetfromNietzsche),Isaidthat
forWittgenstein,theproblemwithnewconceptsisnotthattheyarenonsense,but
thattheyhavenopurchaseoveroureverydayclaims.Sincethesenewconceptsare
(bydesign)distinctfromourordinaryconcepts,andsinceweuseourordinary
conceptstothink,speak,andactinthecourseofourdailylives,thesenewconcepts
simplywillnothaveanypurchaseoverhowwethink,speakandactinthecourseof
ourdailylives.
AndthisseemstobeavalidcriticismofNietzsche:itisnotclearhowhisnew
conceptscanhavethetransformativeforcethathewantsthemtohave.Itseems
thathisnewconceptswouldsimplyfloatharmlesslyabovetheworldinwhichwe
ordinarilythink,speak,andact.
IdonotthinkNietzschewoulddisputethischaracterizationofhisconception
ofphilosophy.Thatthereisnotraction,sotospeak,betweenhisconceptsandour
216
ordinaryonesdoesnotworryhimasitworriesWittgensteinforonesimplereason:
becauseNietzscheisnotcompelledbythesamekindsofreasoningthatcompels
Wittgenstein.ThoughWittgensteinrejectsthetraditionalapproachtophilosophy,
heabidesbyitstraditionalstandards.Anequivocationbetweentwousesofthe
word“know”isallheneedstochargeMooreandtheskepticwithnonsense.
Nietzscheisnotinterestedinsuchdetails.Whatmatterstohimishowcompelled
wearebywhatwehear.Whetherwhatwehearisrationalisasecondary
consideration.
SothisisoneanswertothequestionofhowNietzsche’snewconceptsmight
havetransformativepower:heisnotappealingtoourrationalfaculties.Thismarks
afundamentaldistinctionwithWittgenstein.Thereisafurtherdifficultywith
Nietzsche’sconceptionofphilosphy,onewhichalsomarksakeydifferencewith
Wittgenstein.Consider:whatwouldourlivesbelikeifwerejectedourordinary
conceptsandtriedtoapprehendtheworldaccordingtoourconceptualcreations?
ItwouldpresumablybealifelikeZarathustra’s,markedbymisunderstanding,
isolation,andevensolipsism.Zarathustrawrites,
Farfromthemarketplaceandfamehappensallthatisgreat:farfromthe
marketplaceandfamehavetheinventorsofnewvaluesalwayslived.Flee,
myfriend,intoyoursolitude!Youhavelivedtooclosetothepettyand
wretched.Fleefromtheirinvisiblerevenge!
Flee,myfriend,intoyoursolitutdeandtowhererawandbracingairblows.
Itisnotyourlottobeaswatterofflies.(1.12)
217
OSolitude!Youaremyhome,Solitude!Howblissfullyandtenderlyyour
voicetalkstome!(3.9)5
Evenaftertenyearsofsolitude,oncehedescendsfromthemountain,Zarathustra
remainsmisunderstoodandalone.Heismockedbythemeninthemarketplaceand
retreatesbacktohiscave.Hecannotfindpeoplewhobelieveinhisteachings,andit
isnotevenclearthathewantstofindthem.Hemaybeaphilosopherofthefuture,
buthelivesaconfused,misunderstood,andisolatedexistence.
InTheClaimofReason,StanleyCavellexploreswhathecallsthefantasyof
privacy:thefantasythatourprivatethoughtsandfeelingsaresouniquethatthey
cannotbecapturedbyoursharedlanguage(354).BuildingonWittgenstein’s
analysisofthepossibilityofaprivatelanguage,Cavellexplorestheimpulsetothink
ofourthoughtsasexistingoutsideofourgrammar,andthecostsofindulgingthis
impulse.Thecosts,hefinds,areisolation,misunderstanding,andsolipsism.There
issomethingofthisfantasyofprivacyinZarathustra’scelebrationofsolitude,andin
Nietzsche’sphilosophyofthefuture.InrejectingourordinaryconceptsNietzsche
riskslosingtouchwiththeworldinwhichweordinarilylive,think,andspeak,the
worldinwhichweunderstandandempathizewithothers.Thisisapriceheis
5Andelsewhere:“Withyourlovegointoyourisolation,andwithyourcreating,mybrother:andonlylaterwillrighteousnesslimpalongafteryou.Withmytearsgointoyourisolation,mybrother.Ilovehimwhowantstocreatebeyondhimselfandtherebyperishes.”(1.17);“Doyouwant,mybrother,togointoisolation?Doyouwanttoseekthewaytoyourself?”(1.17);“Canyougiveyourselfyourownevilandyourowngood,andhangyourwilloveryourselfasalaw?Canyoubeyourownjudgeandavengerofyourlaw?”(1.17).
218
willingtopay.Itisapricehefeelswemustpayinordertoovercomethenihilismof
ourtimeandachievehumanexcellence.
ThedifferencebetweenWittgensteinandNietzschethereforestemsfrom
theirdifferentaimsandmotivationsinpursuingphilosophy.Nietzscheisconcerned
primarilywithhowtoliveacertainkindoflife,alifeheconsidersexcellent.His
criticismofphilosophyisnotthatitmisrepresentstheworld(thoughhebelievesit
does)orthatitsclaimsareunjustified(thoughhebelievestheyare),butthatit
emergesfromandencouragesvaluesthathewantstoovercome.Wittgensteinis
concernedprimarilywithexplaininghowandwhyphilosophicalproblemsarise,
whytheygripusastheydoyethavesolittlebearingoveroureverydaylives.
Thoughhedoesnotthinkthatphilosophicalproblemscanorshouldberesolved,he
takestheseproblemsseriously:heaimstodevelopabetterunderstandingofhow
theyariseandhowweshoulddealwiththem.
Logicallyspeaking,then,WittgensteinandNietzsche’sconceptionsof
philosophyarenotincompatible,asWilliamssuggests.Buttheyneverthelessentail
twoentirelydifferentapproachestophilosophy,andindeedtolife.Thisisperhaps
onereasonwhyphilosophersinterestedinNietzsche,suchasDeleuzeandGuattari,
seemtohavelittleinterestinWittgenstein,andviceversa.Butthoughonecannot
reasonablyholdWittgenstein’sandNietzsche’sapproachestophilosophyatthe
sametime,itisentirelypossibletobecompelledbybothofthem.IndeedIsuspect
thatmany,likemyself,aresocompelled.Theircompetingpicturesofwhat
philosophycanandshouldbereflectcompetingimpulsesofwhatmanywant
219
philosophytobe.Philosophy,weliketothink,shouldbothspeaktooureveryday
concernsandtranscendthem.Whetherandhowthismightbedoneremainsan
openquestion.
220
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alvarez,MariaandAaronRidley,"NietzscheonLanguage:BeforeandAfterWittgenstein."PhilosophicalTopics.33,no.2(2005),1‐18.
Austin,J.L.,PhilosophicalPapers.Thirdedition.EditedbyJ.O.UrmsonandG.J.
Warnock.OxfordUniversityPress,1979.
Baker,G.P.andP.M.S.Hacker.Wittgenstein:MeaningandUnderstanding.NY:Blackwell,1983.
Bambrough,Renford.“UniversalsandFamilyResemblances,”Wittgenstein:The‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Ed.GeorgePitcher.GardenCity,NY:Doubleday,1966,186‐204.
Bearn,Gordon,WakingtoWonder:Wittgenstein'sExistentialInvestigations,New
York:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,1997.Bowles,M.J.,"ThePracticeofMeaninginNietzscheandWittgenstein,Journalof
NietzscheStudies.26,no.1(2003),12‐24.Buchner,Ludwig,ForceandMatter.Trans.J.G.Collingwood.London:Trubner,
1870.
Burbules,Nicholas,“NietzscheandWittgenstein:PhilosophersoftheFuture,”Wittgenstein:Philosophy,Postmodernism,Pedagogy.Ed.MichaelPetersandJamesMarshall.Westport,CT:Bergin&Garvey,1999,pp.33‐51.
Burnyeat,M.F.“WittgensteinandAugustine‘DeMagistro,’”Proceedingsofthe
AristotelianSociety,SupplementaryVolume(1987)61:1‐24.Cavell,Stanley.TheClaimofReason.OxfordUP,1979.‐‐‐‐‐‐ MustWeMeanWhatWeSay.Secondedition.CambridgeUP,2002.‐‐‐‐‐‐ “NotesandAfterthoughtsontheOpeningofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”
CambridgeCompaniontoWittgenstein.Ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ ThisNewYetUnapproachableAmerica:LecturesAfterEmersonAfter
Wittgenstein.Albuquerque:LivingBranchPress,1989.Clark,Maudemarie.NietzscheonTruthandPhilosophy.CambridgeUP,1991.Crary,AliceandRupertRead,eds.TheNewWittgenstein.London:Routledge,2000.
221
Danto,Arthur.NietzscheasPhilosopher.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1965.Deleuze,Gilles.NietzscheandPhilosophy.Trans.H.Tomlinson.NewYork:
ColumbiaUP,1983.Deleuze,GillesandFelixGuattari.WhatisPhilosophy?Trans.GrahamBurchell.
NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1996.Derrida,Jacques.Spurs:Nietzsche’sStyles.Trans.BarbaraHarlow.Universityof
ChicagoPress,1978.Descartes,René.MeditationsonFirstPhilosophy.Ed.JohnCottingham.Cambridge
UP,1996.Dummett,Michael,TheLogicalBasisofMetaphysics.Cambridge:HarvardUP,1991.Fleming,Richard.FirstWordPhilosophy:Wittgenstein,Austin,Cavell.LewisburgPA:
BucknellUP,2004.Fleming,RichardandMichaelPayne.TheSensesofStanleyCavell.LewisburgPA:
BucknellUP,1989.Fogelin,Robert.“Wittgenstein’sCritiqueofPhilosophy,”CambridgeCompanionto
Wittgenstein.ed.HansSlugaandDavidStern.CambridgeUP,1996.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ Wittgenstein.Secondedition.London:Routledge,1987.Forster,Michael.WittgensteinontheArbitrarinessofGrammar.PrincetonUP,2005.Frankfurt,Harry.“AlternatePossibilitiesandMoralResponsibility,”Reasonand
Responsibility:ReadingsinSomeBasicProblemsofPhilosophy.EditedbyJoelFeinbergandRussShafer‐Landau.California:ThomsonWadsworth,2008,486‐492.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ OnBullshit,PrincetonNJ:PrincetonUP,2005.
Frege,Gottlob.“OnSenseandReference,”MeaningandReferenceed.A.W.Moore.
OxfordUP:1993.
Foucault,Michael.DisciplineandPunish:TheBirthofthePrison.Trans.RobertHurley.NewYork:Vintage,1995.
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐HistoryofMadness.Trans.JeanKhalfa.London:Routledge,2006.
222
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐TheHistoryofSexuality,Volume1.Trans.RobertHurley.NewYork:Vintage,1990.
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐“Nietzsche,Genealogy,History,”Language,CounterMemory,Practice:
SelectedEssaysandInterviews.Ed.DanielBouchard.Ithica:CornellUP,1977.Gemes,Ken.“Postmodernism’sUseandAbuseofNietzsche,”Philosophyand
PhenomenologicalResearch,vol.LXII,No.2,March2001.Gettier,Edmund.“IsJustifiedTrueBeliefKnowledge.”Analysis23(1963):121‐123.Glock,Hans‐Johan.Wittgenstein:TowardsaReevaluation.Eds.RudolfHallerand
JohannesBrandl.Vienna:Holder‐Pchler‐Tempsky,1996.Goldfarb,Warren.“IWantYoutoBringMeaSlab:RemarksontheOpeningSections
ofthePhilosophicalInvestigations,”Synthese(1983)56:265‐82.Haar,Michael.NietzscheandMetaphysics.Trans.MichaelGendre.Buffalo:SUNY
Press,1996.Hacking,Ian.HistoricalOntology.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,2004Hacker,P.M.S.InsightandIllusion:ThemesinthePhilosophyofWittgenstein.Second
edition.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1986.Heal,Jane."WittgensteinandDialogue."PhilosophicalDialogues:Plato,Hume,
Wittgenstein.Ed.T.J.Smiley.ProceedingsoftheBritishAcademy851995,63‐83.
Heller,Erich,“WittgensteinandNietzsche,”TheImportanceofNietzsche.UniversityofChicagoPress,1988,pp.141‐157.
Hintikka,M.B.,andJ.Hintikka.InvestigatingWittgenstein.Oxford:Blackwell,1986.Hollingdale,R.J.Nietzsche:TheManandhisPhilosophy.RevisedEdition.Cambridge
UP,1999.Hussain,Nadeem.“Nietzsche‟sPositivism,”EuropeanJournalofPhilosophy(2002)
12:326‐368.
Janaway,Christopher.BeyondSelflessness:ReadingNietzsche’sGenealogy.OxfordUP,2007.
‐‐‐‐‐‐“RemarksonWittgensteinandNietzsche,”SelfandWorldinSchopenhauer'sPhilosophy.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1989,pp.317‐357.
223
Janz,Curt.FriedrichNietzsche:Biographie(3volumes).Munich:Hanswer,1978.Kenny,Anthony.TheLegacyofWittgenstein.Oxford:Blackwell,1984.King,Peter.“AugustineontheImpossibilityofTeaching,”Metaphilosophy1998,29
(3).
Kirwan,Christopher.“Augustine’sPhilosophyofLanguage,”TheCambridgeCompaniontoAugustine.Ed.E.StumpandN.Kretzman.CambridgeUP,2001.
Kripke,Saul.NamingandNecessity.Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1980.Leiter,Brian.NietzscheonMorality.Routledge:London,2002.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “Nietzsche’sNaturalismReconsidered,”forthcominginTheOxfordHandbook
ofNietzsche.EditedbyKenGemesandJasonRichardson.Accessedherehttp://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1171285onMarch10,2010.
Locke,John.EssayConcerningHumanUnderstanding.Ed.RogerWoolhouse.
London:PenguinClassics,1987.Malcolm,Norman,LudwigWittgenstein:AMemoir.Secondedition.OxfordUP,1984.Moi,Toril.“TheyPracticetheirTradesinDifferentWorlds:Conceptsin
PoststructuralismandOrdinaryLanguagePhilosophy.NewLiteraryHistory40.4(2009):801‐824.
Montinari,Mazzino.ReadingNietzsche.Trans.GregWhitlock.ChampaignIL:
UniversityofIllinoisPress,2003.Mulhall,Stephen.StanleyCavell:Philosophy’sRecountingoftheOrdinary.OxfordUP,
1999.McGinn,Colin.WittgensteinonMeaning,NY:Blackwell,1984.Nehemas,Alexander.Nietzsche:LifeasLiterature.Cambridge:HarvardUP,1987.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “TheEternalRecurrance.”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.Edited
byBrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,118‐138.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “HowOneBecomesWhatOneIs.”Nietzsche:OxfordReadingsinPhilosophy.
EditedbyBrianLeiterandJasonRichardson.OxfordUP,2001,255‐280.Nietzsche,Friedrich.TheBirthofTragedy.Trans.ShaunWhiteside.Ed.Michael
224
Tanner.London:Penguin,1993.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐BeyondGoodandEvil.Trans.MarionFaber.OxfordUP,1998.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐Daybreak:ThoughtsonthePrejudicesofMorality.Trans.R.J.
Hollingdale.Ed.MaudemarieClarkandBrianLeiter.CambridgeUP,1997.
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐EcceHomo:HowtoBecomeWhatOneis.Trans.R.J.Hollingdale.Ed.MichaelTanner.London:Penguin,1992.
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐TheGayScience.Trans.JosefineNauckhoffandAdrianDelCaro.Ed.Bernard
Williams.CambridgeUP,2001.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐Human,AllTooHuman:ABookforFreeSpirits.Trans.MarionFaberand
StephenLehmann.Lincoln:UniversityofNebraskaPress,1996.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐OntheGenealogyofMorality.Trans.CarolDiethe.Ed.KeithAnsell‐Pearson.
CambridgeUP,2007.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ “OnTruthandLiesinanExtra‐MoralSense.Translatorunknown.Accessed
herehttp://filepedia.org/files/Friedrich%20Nietzsche%20%20On%20Truth%20and%20Lies%20in%20a%20Nonmoral%20Sense.pdfonMarch10,2010.
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐TwilightoftheIdolsandTheAntiChrist.Trans.R.J.Hollingdale.London:
Penguin,1990.
Papineau,David.“Naturalism,”StanfordEncylopediaofPhilosophy.http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/naturalism/.
Plato.Theaetetus.Trans.RobinWaterfield.London:PenguinClassics,1987.Poellner,Peter.NietzscheandMetaphysics.OxfordUP,1995.Quine,W.V.O.OntologicalRelativity.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,1969.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐“TwoDogmasofEmpiricism,”FromaLogicalPointofView.
Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,1953.Reginster,Bernard.TheAffirmationofLife:NietzscheonOvercomingNihilism.
Cambridge,MA:HarvardUP,2006.
Richardson,John.Nietzsche’sSystem.OxfordUP,1996.‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐Nietzsche’sNewDarwinism.OxfordUP,2004.
225
Ritchie,John.UnderstandingNaturalism.Stocksfield,UK:Acumen,2008.Rhees,Rush.Wittgenstein’sOnCertainty.Ed.D.Z.Philips.Oxford:Blackwell,2003.Rorty,Richard.Contingency,Irony,andSolidarity.CambridgeUP,1989
‐‐‐‐‐‐“BeyondNietzscheandMarx,”LondonReviewofBooks.February19,1981.‐‐‐‐‐‐ “WittgensteinandtheLinguisticTurn,”PhilosophyasCulturalPolitics.
CambridgeUP,2007,pp.160‐175.Russell,Bertrand.ThePhilosophyofLogicalAtomism.Ed.DavidF.Pears.London:
OpenCourtClassics,1985.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ “OnDenoting,”Mind.NewSeries.Volume14(56),1905,479‐493.Ryle,Gilbert.TheConceptoftheMind.UniversityofChicagoPress,2002.Saussure,Ferdinand.CourseinGeneralLinguistics.Trans.RoyHarris.London:Open
Court,1998.Sax,Leonard,“WhatwastheCauseofNietzsche’sDementia.”JournalofMedical
Biography,11(1),February2003,47‐54.
Schacht,Richard.“Nietzsche’sGayScience,or,HowtoNaturalizeCheerfully,ReadingNietzsche.Eds.KathleenHigginsandR.C.Solomon.OxfordUP,1988.
Sharrock,DanieleMoyal,ed.TheThirdWittgenstein.HampshireUK:Ashgate,2004.Staten,Henry.WittgensteinandDerrida.Lincoln,NE:NebraskaUniversityPress,
1984.
Stern,DavidG.Wittgenstein’sPhilosophicalInvestigations:AnIntroduction.CambridgeUP,2004.
Strawson,F.P.Individuals:AnEssayinDescriptiveMetaphysics.London:Methuen,1959.
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐ScepticismandNaturalism,SomeVarieties.NewYork:ColumbiaUP,
1985.Stroll,Avrum.MooreandWittgensteinOnCertainty.OxfordUP,1994.
Turanli,Aydan,"NietzscheandtheLaterWittgenstein:AnOffensetotheQuestforAnotherWorld."JournalofNietzscheStudies.26,no.1(2003),55‐63.
226
Vitzhum,Richard.Materialism:AnAffirmativeHistory.Amherst,NY:Prometheus
Books,1995.Williams,Bernard,“Nietzsche’sMinimalistMoralPsychology,”SensesofthePast.
CambridgeUP,1995,pp.299‐310.‐‐‐‐‐‐ “WittgensteinandIdealism,”UnderstandingWittgenstein.Ed.GeorgeVesey.
Ithica,NY:CornellUP,1976.Williams,Meredith,“TranscendenceandReturn:TheOvercomingofPhilosophyin
NietzscheandWittgenstein,”InternationalPhilosophicalQuarterly,no.38,vol.4,1988:403‐419.
Wittgenstein,Ludwig.TheBlueandBrownBooks:PreliminaryStudiesforthe‘PhilosophicalInvestigations.’Secondedition.NewYork:HarperandRow,1965.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ OnCertainty.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.DenisPaulandG.E.M.Anscombe.Oxford:Blackwell,1975.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ PhilosophicalGrammar.Oxford:BasilBlackwell,1974.‐‐‐‐‐‐ PhilosophicalInvestigations.Thirdedition.Ed.G.E.M.Anscombe
andRushRhees.Oxford:Blackwell,2001.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ PhilosophicalOccasions.Eds.JamesCarlKlaggeandAlfredNordmann.London:Hackett,1993.
‐‐‐‐‐‐ TractatusLogicoPhilosophicus.Trans.D.F.PearsandB.F.McGuiness.
London:RoutledgeClassics,2001.‐‐‐‐‐‐ Zettel.Secondedition.Ed.G.E.M.AnscombeandG.H.vonWright.Trans.
G.E.M.Anscombe.Oxford:Blackwell,1981.Wright,Crispin.RailstoInfinity.Cambridge:HarvardUP,2001‐‐‐‐‐‐ “Wittgenstein’sRule‐FollowingConsiderationsandtheCentralProjectof
TheoreticalLinguistics,”ReflectionsonChomsky.Ed.A.George.Oxford:BasilBlackwell,1989,pp.233‐264.
227
BIOGRAPHY
AnuKoshalwasborninOttawa,OntarioandraisedinEdmonton,Alberta,Canada.
HereceivedaB.A.inEnglishLiteraturefromtheUniversityofAlbertain2001,
wherehewasawardedfirstclasshonoursandtheSalterPrizeinEnglish.He
receivedanM.A.intheHumanitiesfromtheUniversityofChicagoin2002,andan
M.A.inPhilosophy,withdistinction,fromUniversityCollegeLondonin2009.Heis
engagedtoErinAlstonPost.